Skip to main content

Full text of "Summary of H.R. 13270, the Tax reform act of 1969 (as passed by the House of Representatives)"

See other formats


^Ist  SeTsfoT  }  COMMITTEE  PRINT 


SUMMARY  OF  H.R.  13270,  THE  TAX  REFORM 
ACT  OF  1969 

(AS  PASSED  BY  THE  HOUSE  OF 
REPRESENTATIVES) 


PREPARED  BY  THE  STAFFS 

OF  THE 

JOINT  COMMITTEE  ON 
INTERNAL  REVENUE  TAXATION 

AND  THE 

COMMITTEE  ON  FINANCE 


(Note. — This  document  has  not  been  reviewed  by  the  committee.) 


AUGUST  18,  1969 


Printed  for  the  use  of  the  Committee  on  Finance 


'iM  SeTsfoT  }  COMMITTEE  PBINT 


SUMMARY  OF  H.R.  13270,  THE  TAX  REFORM 
ACT  OF  1969 

(AS  PASSED  BY  THE  HOUSE  OF 
REPRESENTATIVES) 


PREPARED  BY  THE  STAFFS 

OF   THE 

JOINT  COMMITTEE  ON 
INTERNAL  REVENUE  TAXATION 

AND   THE 

COMMITTEE  ON  FINANCE 


(Note.— This  document  has  not  been  reviewed  by  the  committee.) 


AUGUST  18,  1969 


Printed  for  the  use  of  the  Committee  on  Finance 


U.S.  GOVERNMENT  PRINTING  OFFICE 
^-^58  0  WASHINGTON   :    1969  JCS-61-69 


For  sale  by  the  Superintendent  of  Documents,  U.S.  Government  Printing  Office 
Washington,  B.C.  20402  -  Price  55  cents 


COMMITTEE  ON  FINANCE 


KUSSELL  B.  LONG,  Louisiana,  Chairman 


CLINTON  P.  ANDERSON,  New  Mexico 
ALBERT  GORE,  Tennessee 
HERMAN  E.  TALMADGE,  Georgia 
EUGENE  J.  MCCARTHY,  Minnesota 
VANCE  HARTKE,  Indiana 
J.  W.  FULBRIGHT,  Arljansas 
ABRAHAM  RIBICOFP,  Connecticut 
FRED  R.  HARRIS,  Olslalioma 
HARRY  F.  BYRD,  Jr.,  Virginia 

Tom  Vail,  Chief  Counsel 
Evelyn  R.  Thompson,  Assistant  Chief  Clerk 


JOHN  J.  WILLIAMS,  Delaware 

WALLACE  F.  BENNETT,  Utali 

CARL  T.  CURTIS,  Nebraska 

EVERETT  Mckinley  DIRKSEN,  Illinois 

JACK  MILLER,  Iowa 

LEN  B.  JORDAN,  Idaho 

PAUL  J.  FANNIN,  Arizona 


(II) 


CONTENTS 


PART  I 
Outline  Summary  of  Provisions 

Page 

I.  Tax  reform  provisions 3 

II.  Extension  of  surcharge  and  excises,  termination  of  investment  credit, 
and  certain  amortization  provisions  (contained  in  H.R.  12290  but 
which  have  not  yet  passed  the  Senate,  and  which  are  in  H.R. 

13270) 7 

III.  Adjustments  of  tax  burden  for  individuals 7 

PART  2 

Analysis  of  Provisions  and  Arguments  For  and  Against 

A.  Private  foundations 11 

1.  Tax  on  investment  income 11 

2.  Prohibitions  on  self-dealing 12 

3.  Distributions  of  income 13 

4.  Stock  ownership  limitation 15 

5.  Limitations  on  use  of  assets 16 

6.  Other  limitations 17 

7.  Disclosure  and  publicity  requirements 18 

8.  Change  of  status 19 

9.  Changes  in  definitions 21 

10.  Private  operating  foundation  definition 22 

11.  Hospitals 23 

12.  Effective  dates 24 

B.  Other  tax-exempt  organizations 25 

1.  The  "Clay-Brown"  provision  or  debt-financed  property 25 

2.  Extension  of  unrelated  business  income  tax  to  all  exempt  or- 

ganizations  .--T--  ^^ 

3.  Taxation  of  investment  income  of  social,  fraternal,  and  similar 

organizations 28 

4.  Interest,  rent,  and  royalties  from  controlled  corporations. _ —  29 

5.  Limitation  on  deductions  of  nonexempt  membership  organiza- 

tions   29 

6.  Income  from  advertising 30 

C.  Charitable  organizations 31 

1.  50-percent  charitable  limitation  deduction 31 

2.  Repeal  of  the  unlimited  deduction 32 

3.  Charitable  contributions  of  appreciated  property 33 

4.  Two-year  charitable  trust 35 

5.  Charitable  contributions  by  estates  and  trusts 36 

6.  Gifts  of  the  use  of  property 37 

7.  Charitable  remainder  trusts 37 

8.  Charitable  income  trust  with  noncharitable  remainders 38 

D.  Farm  losses 39 

1.  Gains  from  disposition  of  property  used  in  farming  where  farm 

losses  offset  nonf arm  income 39 

2.  Depreciation  recapture 41 

3.  Holding  period  for  livestock 42 

4.  Hobby  losses 42 

(in) 


IV 

Page 

E.  Limitation  on  deduction  of  interest 43 

F.  Moving  expenses 45 

G.  Limit  on  tax  preferences 47 

H.  Allocation  of  deductions. 48 

I.  Income  averaging 50 

J.  Restricted  stock  plans 51 

K.  Other  deferred  compensation 52 

L.  Accumulation  trusts,  multiple  trusts,  etc 54 

M.  Multiple  corporations 55 

N.  Corporate  mergers 57 

1.  Disallowance  of  interest  deduction  in  certain  cases 57 

2.  Limitation  on  installment  sales  provision 59 

3.  Original  issue  discount 60 

4.  Convertible  indebtedness  repurchase  premiums 61 

O.  Stock  dividends 62 

P.  Foreign  tax  credit 64 

Q.  Financial  institutions 66 

1 .  Commercial  banks — Reserves  for  losses  on  loans 66 

2.  Mutual  savings  banks,  savings  and  loan  associations,  etc 67 

3.  Treatment  of  bonds  held  by  financial  institutions 70 

4.  Foreign  deposits  in  U.S.  banks 71 

R.  Depreciation  allowed  regulated  industries 72 

1.  Accelerated  depreciation 72 

2.  Earnings  and  profits 73 

S.  Alternative  capital  gain  rate  for  corporations 75 

T.  Natural  resources 75 

1.  Percentage  depletion 75 

2.  Mineral  production  payments 78 

3.  Mining  exploration  expenditures 80 

4.  Treatment  processes  in  the  case  of  oil  shale 81 

U.  Capital  gains  and  losses 81 

1.  Alternative  tax 81 

2.  Capital  losses  of  individuals 82 

3.  Collections  of  letters,  memorandums,  etc 83 

4.  Holding  period  of  capital  assets 8^ 

5.  Total  distributions  from  qualified  pension,  etc.,  plans 85 

6.  Sales  of  life  estates,  etc 87 

7.  Certain  casualty  losses  under  section  1231 88 

8.  Transfers  of  franchises 89 

V.    Real  estate  depreciation 90 

W.  Cooperatives 92 

X.    Subchapter  S  corporations 94 

Y.    Tax  treatment  of  State  and  municipal  bonds _ 95 

Z.     Extension  of  tax  surcharge  and  excise  taxes;  termination  of  investment 

credit 96 

1.  Extension  of  tax  surcharge  at  5-percent  annual  rate  for  first 

half  of  1970 96 

2.  Continuation  of  excise  taxes  on  communication  services  and 

automobiles 96 

3.  Repeal  of  the  investment  credit -_ 97 

4 .  Amortization  of  pollution  control  facilities 98 

5.  Amortization  of  certain  railroad  rolling  stock 99 

A  A.  Adjustment  of  tax  burden  for  individuals 100 

1.  Increase  in  standard  deduction 100 

2.  Low  income  allowance 101 

3.  Maximum  tax  on  earned  income 102 

4.  Intermediate  tax  rates;  surviving  spouse  treatment 103 

5.  Individual  income  tax  rates 104 

6.  Collection  of  income  tax  at  source  on  wages 105 


PART  3 
Statistical  Material— Tables 

^'  '^^^.^'^Jf'i^'"!  °^  :tax  reform  with  tax  relief  under  H.R.  13270  with  Page 

modified  rate  reduction-Calendar  year  tax  liability  inq 

2.  Balancing  of  tax  reform  and  tax  relief-Calendar  year  ta"x  liabifity " " "  1 OQ 

3.  Individual  income  tax  liability-Tax  under  present  law  and  arnount'and 

S?ve5!       ^  ^"^'  ''"''"'■  ''^°'°'  ^"^  ''^''^  provisions  when  fuUy 

4.  Tax  relief  provisions  affectYng  [ndiViduals  and  total" foV  alf  reYorm  an"d       ^  ^^ 

wL^'^'^'''-^^'  ^^^"i^^^S  individuals,  when  fully  effective    bj  ad- 
_        justed  gross  income  class,  1969  levels  >  ^y  -^^ 

o.   rax  reform  provisions  aflfecting  individuals,  full  year'effect— Bv'ad- 

justed  gross  income  class     ----___  j'«'^ 

6.  Revenue  estimates,  tax  reform,  calendar  yVaVfiabUity  jl o 

T^'L^^blo  r^^^^^V'^d^':  P'-'^sent  law,  number  made  nontaVabYe'byVeii'ef 

provisions  and  number  benefiting  from  rate  reduction  113 

«.   lax  burdens  under  present  law,  under  H.R.  13270,  and YercenYtax 

change-Married  couple  with  2  dependents.  '  ^  ^         1 1  -^ 

J.   lax  burdens  under  present  law,  under  H.R.  13270, 'and YerYenY tax 

change— Single  person  under  35...  '  percent  tax 

10.  la.x  burdens  under  present  law,  under  H.R.  Y327b,  YndYercenYtax 

change-Single  person,  35  and  over. .  '  ^  ^''''       1 1 4 

11.  Effect  of  H.R.  13270  on  fiscal  year  receipts,  igYo'and  ignYYYYYY:::       114 


PART   1 
OUTLINE  SUMMARY  OF  PROVISIONS 


(1) 


PART   1 

OUTLINE  SUMMARY  OF  PROVISIONS 

The  provisions  included  in  H.E.  13270  can  be  briefly  summarized 
as  follows: 

I.  Tax  Reform  Provisions 

1.  Private  Foundations. — The  permissible  activities  of  private  foun- 
dations desiring  to  preserve  the  benefits  of  tax  exemption,  as  well 
as  the  tax  benefits  to  their  contributors,  are  substantially  tightened 
to  prevent  self-dealing  between  the  foundations  and  their  substantial 
contributors,  to  require  the  distribution  of  income  for  charitable 
purposes,  to  limit  their  holdings  of  private  businesses,  to  give  assur- 
ance that  their  activities  are  restricted  as  provided  by  the  exemption 
provisions  of  the  tax  laws,  and  to  be  sure  that  investments  of  these 
organizations  are  not  jeopardized  by  financial  speculation.  In  addition, 
these  private  foundations  are  called  upon  to  make  a  small  contribu- 
tion, 7%  percent  of  their  investment  income,  toward  the  cost  of 
government. 

2.  Tax  Exempt  Organizations^  Generally. — The  activities  of  exempt 
organizations  generally  are  limited  so  that  they  cannot  participate  in 
debt-financed  leaseback  operations,  wherein  they,  in  effect,  share  their 
exemption  with  private  businesses.  Second,  the  unrelated  business 
income  tax  is  extended  to  virtually  all  tax-exempt  organizations  not 
previously  covered  by  this  tax,  including  churches.  Third,  the  bill 
extends  the  regular  corporate  tax  to  the  investment  income  of  tax- 
exempt  organizations  set  up  primarily  for  the  benefit  of  their  members, 
such  as  social  clubs,  fraternal  beneficiary  societies,  etc. 

3.  Charitable  Contributions. — Charitable  contribution  deductions 
are  substantially  restructured.  The  general  charitable  deduction  limi- 
tation is  increased  to  50  percent  but  the  so-called  unlimited  charitable 
deduction  is  phased  out  over  a  5-year  period.  The  extra  tax  benefits 
derived  from  charitable  contributions  of  appreciated  property,  are 
restricted  in  the  case  of  gifts  to  private  foundations,  gifts  of  ordinary 
income  property,  gifts  of  tangible  personal  property,  gifts  of  future 
interests,  and  in  the  case  of  so-called  bargain  sales.  Also,  the  2-year 
charitable  trust  rule  is  repealed  and  a  number  of  changes  are  made 
limiting  charitable  contribution  deductions  where  there  are  gifts  of 
the  use  of  property  and  in  the  case  of  charitable  remainder  and 
charitable  income  trusts. 

4.  Farm  Losses. — The  deduction  of  farm  losses  is  restricted  in  the 
case  of  those  with  farm  losses  of  $25,000  or  more  and  with  incomes 
of  over  $50,000  from  nonfarm  sources.  Other  provisions  of  the  bill, 
primarily  relating  to  farm  operations,  provide  for  the  recapture  of 
depreciation  upon  the  sale  of  livestock,  the  extension  of  the  holding 
period  for  livestock,  and  a  revision  of  the  treatment  in  the  case  of 
hobby  losses. 

(3) 


5.  Interefit  Deductions. — The  deduction  of  interest  on  funds  bor- 
rowed to  carry  investments  is  generally  limited  to  investment  income 
plus  $25,000. 

6.  Moving  Expenses. — Moving  expense  deductions  are  allowed  when 
changing  jobs  for  househunting  trips,  for  temporary  living  expenses 
prior  to  locating  a  new  home,  and  for  the  expenses  of  selling  an  old 
home  or  buying  a  new  one. 

7.  Limit  on  Tax  Preferences. — In  those  cases  where  tax  preferences 
are  not  fully  subject  to  tax,  provision  is  made  for  a  minimum  tax 
on  individuals  having  tax  preferences  in  excess  of  their  taxable  in- 
come. The  additional  tax  in  this  case  is  determined  by  adding  to  the 
regular  income  subject  to  tax,  one-half  of  the  tax  preferences  but  only 
to  the  extent  they  exceed  the  regular  income. 

8.  Allocation  of  Deductions. — "V^Hiere  taxpayers  have  substantial  tax- 
free  income,  provision  is  made  to  allocate  itemized  personal  deductions 
between  this  tax-free  income  and  the  individual's  taxable  income. 

9.  Income  Averaging. — The  income  averaging  provision  of  present 
law  is  substantially  simplified  and  also  made  more  generally  available. 

10.  Restricted  Stock. — In  the  case  of  so-called  restricted  stock  plans, 
the  interest  in  the  j^roperty  is  taxed  at  the  time  of  receipt,  unless  there 
is  a  substantial  risk  of  forfeiture.  In  the  latter  event,  the  value  of  the 
property  is  taxed  when  the  possibility  of  forfeiture  is  removed. 

11.  Deferred  Executive  Compensation. — Other  deferred  executive 
compensation  is,  in  general,  subject  to  tax  rates  as  if  taxed  when 
earned,  although  the  tax  is  not  payable  until  the  income  is  received. 

12.  Multiple  Trusts. — In  the  case  of  accumulation  trusts  (including 
multiple  trusts),  the  beneficiary,  generally,  is  to  be  taxed  on  the 
distributions  in  substantially  the  same  manner  as  if  he  had  received 
these  amounts  of  income  when  they  were  earned  by  the  trust  (taking 
into  account  any  taxes  paid  by  the  trust  on  the  income.) 

13.  Corporate  Mergers. — In  the  case  of  corporate  mergers,  a  num- 
ber of  changes  are  made.  The  principal  change  establishes  tests  to  be 
used  in  determining  when  amounts  cast  in  the  form  of  "debt"  have 
sufficient  characteristics  of  "equity"'  to  be  denied  the  deduction  of  in- 
terest, where  this  so-called  "debt"  is  used  in  the  acquisition  of  other 
companies.  Included  among  the  other  provisions  is  one  which  limits 
the  availability  of  the  installment  method  for  reporting  gains,  where 
the  debt  can  be  readily  traded  on  the  market,  and  also  where  the  in- 
stallment payments  are  not  spread  relatively  evenly  over  the  period 
during  which  part  of  the  debt  is  outstanding.  Other  restrictive  changes 
are  also  made  in  the  case  of  original  issue  discount  aaid  premiums  paid 
on  the  repurchase  by  a  corporation  of  its  indebtedness  which  is  con- 
vertible into  its  own  stock. 

14.  Multiple  Corporationii. — Multiple  surtax  exemptions  in  the  case 
of  related  corporations  are  withdrawn  over  an  8-year  period. 

15.  Stock  Dividends. — The  rules  applicable  in  determining  when 
stock  dividends  become  taxable  are  revised  generally  to  provide  for 
taxation  where  one  group  of  stockholders,  directly  or  indirectly,  re- 
ceives a  disproportionate  distribution  in  cash  while  i\\&  interests  of 
the  other  shareholders  in  the  corporation  are  increased. 

16.  Foreign  Tax  Credit. — The  foreign  tax  credit  is  revised  in  two 
respects.  First,  it  is  provided  that  where  losses  of  a  corporation  op- 


erating  abroad  are  offset  against  domestic  income  (either  of  the  same 
corporation  or  as  the  result  of  filing  a  consolidated  return) ,  subsequent 
earnings  from  the  foreign  operations  to  the  extent  of  one-half  of  these 
earnings  remaining  after  foreign  tax,  are  to  be  recaptured  until  the 
tax  benefit  for  the  domestic  operations  derived  in  the  case  of  the  initial 
offset  of  the  foreign  losses  is  recovered.  Secondly,  a  separate  limitation 
under  the  foreign  credit  is  provided  in  certain  cases  with  respect  to 
foreign  mineral  income. 

17.  Commercial  Banks.— Tho,  tax  advantages  of  commercial  banks, 
relating  to  special  reserves  for  bad  debt  losses  on  loans  and  to  capital 
gains  treatment  for  bonds  held  in  their  banking  business  are  with- 
drawn. 

18.  Mutiial  Savings  Banks  and  Savings  and  Loan  Institutions. — The 
tax  treatment  of  mutual  savings  banks  and  savings  and  loan  associa- 
tions is  revised  to  reduce  a  series  of  tax  advantages  presently  available 
to  these  financial  institutions. 

19.  Depreciation  in  Case  of  Regulated  Industries. — Action  is  taken 
generally  to  limit  the  depreciation  which  may  be  taken  in  the  case 
of  certain  regulated  industries,  to  straight  line  depreciation  unless 
the  appropriate  regulatory  agency  permits  the  company  in  question 
to  take  accelerated  depreciation  and  "normalize"  its  tax  reduction. 
However,  in  the  case  of  existing  property,  no  faster  depreciation 
may  be  taken  than  is  presently  taken.  Companies  already  on  "flow 
through''  may  not  change  without  permission  of  their  regulatory 
agencies. 

20.  Use  of  Depreciation  in  Computing  Earning  and  Profits. — In 
computing  earnings  and  profits — which  determine  whether  dividends 
are  taxable  or  not — corporations  are  required  to  make  the  computation 
on  the  basis  of  straight  line  depreciation.  As  a  result,  this  tax  benefit 
cannot  be  passed  onto  stockholders. 

21.  Capital  Gains  of  Corporations. — The  alternative  capital  gains 
tax  on  corporations  in  increased  from  25  to  30  percent. 

22.  Depletion^  etc. — The  percentage  depletion  rate  for  gas  and  oil 
wells  is  reduced  from  27i/2  percent  to  20  percent.  Other  depletion  rates 
are  comparably  reduced  (with  five  minor  exceptions).  Percentage 
depletion  also  is  eliminated  with  respect  to  foreign  oil  and  gas  wells. 
Additionally,  carved  out  production  payments,  as  well  as  retained 
jjroduction  payments  (including  ABC  transactions)  are  treated  as  if 
they  were  loans,  or  the  sale  of  property  subject  to  a  mortgage.  The 
effect  of  this  generally  is  to  prevent  such  payments  from  artificially 
increasing  the  percentage  depletion  deduction  and  foreign  tax  credits 
or  giving  rise  to  income  which  can  offset  net  operating  losses.  In 
addition,  this  eliminates  the  possibility  of  buying  mineral  property 
with  money  which  is  not  treated  as  the  taxable  income  of  the  buyer. 
Finally,  recapture  rules  are  applied  to  certain  mining  exploration 
expenditures  to  which  the  rules  of  present  law  are  inapplicable. 

23.  Capital  Gains. — Capital  gain  and  loss  treatment  is  revised  in 
several  respects.  First,  the  alternative  capital  gains  tax  for  individuals 
was  repealed,  with  the  result  that  in  the  case  of  those  in  the  top  tax 
brackets,  the  rates  may  rise  to  as  much  as  35  percent  (or  321/^  percent 
under  the  new  rate  structure  provided  by  this  bill)  ;  second,  long-term 
capital  losses  of  individuals  are  reduced  by  50  percent  before  being 


6 

available  as  an  offset  against  ordinary  income ;  third,  the  offset  against 
ordinary  income  in  the  case  of  husbands  and  wives  filing  separate 
returns  is  limited  to  $500  for  each  or  to  the  same  aggregate  amount 
as  if  they  filed  a  joint  return ;  fourth,  the  sale  of  papers  by  a  person 
whose  efforts  created  them,  or  by  a  person  for  whom  they  were 
produced,  is  to  give  rise  to  ordinary  income;  fifth,  the  holding  period 
for  capital  gains  is  increased  from  6  months  to  12  months;  sixth, 
employers'  contributions  to  pension  plans  when  paid  out  as  a  part 
of  a  lump-sum  distribution,  is  to  be  taxed  as  ordinary  income;  seventh, 
life  interests  are  not  to  be  accorded  a  covst  basis  when  sold;  eighth, 
casualty  losses  and  gains  are  to  be  consolidated  in  determining  w^hether 
they  give  rise  to  ordinary  loss  or  tO'  gain  which  is  consolidated  with 
other  section  1231  gains  or  losses;  and  ninth,  transfers  of  franchises 
are  not  to  be  treated  as  giving  rise  to  capital  gains  if  the  transferor 
retains  significant  rights. 

2i4.  Real  Estate  Depreciation. — Real  estate  depreciation  is  revised  in 
several  respects.  The  200-percent  declining  balance  (or  sum-of-the- 
years-digits)  method  is  limited  to  new  housing;  other  neAv  real  estate 
is  limited  to  150-percent  declining  balance  depreciation;  and  all  used 
property  is  limited  to  straight  line  depreciation.  However,  5-year 
amortization  is  allowed  for  certain  rehabilitation  expenditures  on 
low-cost  rental  housing.  Finally,  the  so-called  recapture  rules  of 
present  law,  in  the  case  of  real  estate,  are  revised  so  that  they  apply  to 
depreciation  in  excess  of  straight  line  depreciation.  In  other  words, 
upon  the  sale  of  property,  depreciation  in  excess  of  straight  line  will 
be  recaptured  at  that  time  by  converting  the  capital  gain  to  ordinary 
income  to  the  extent  of  this  excess. 

25.  Oooiyeratives. — The  tax  treatment  of  cooperatives  is  revised  to 
require  patronage  dividends  and  per-unit  retams  to  be  revolved  out 
over  a  period  of  no  more  than  15  years.  In  addition,  the  required  cash 
payout  in  any  year,  on  either  current  or  prior  years'  patronage,  must 
equal  at  least  50  percent  of  the  amomit  of  the  current  year's  patronage 
(taking  into  account  the  20  percent  which  under  present  law  must  be 
paid  in  cash  on  the  current  patronage) . 

26.  Subchapter  S  Corporations. — In  the  case  of  subchapter  S  cor- 
porations (that  is,  the  corporations  treated  somewhat  like  partner- 
ships) amounts  set  aside  under  qualified  i^ension  j^lans  for  shareholder- 
employee  beneficiaries  may  not  exceed  10  percent  of  the  compensation 
paid  or  $2,500,  whichever  is  smaller. 

27.  Stute  and  Municipal  Bonds. — State  and  local  governmental  units 
are  given  an  opportunity  to  issue  taxable  obligations  and  in  turn 
receive  from  the  Federal  Government  a  payment  equal  to  between 
30  and  40  percent  of  the  interest  yield  of  the  bond  (on  issues  brought 
out  after  5  years,  the  payment  will  be  between  25  and  40  percent). 
Additionally,  the  interest  on  so-called  arbitrage  bonds  of  State  and 
local  governments  are  denied  Federal  income-tax  exemption. 


II.  Extension  of  Surcharge  and  Excises,  Termination  of  Invest- 
ment Credit,  and  Certain  Amortization  Provisions  (Contained 
in  H.R.  12290  but  Which  Have  Not  Yet  Passed  the  Senate,  and 
Which  Are  in  H.R.  13270) 

1.  Surcharge. — The  income-tax  surcharge  at  a  5-percent  rate  is  ex- 
tended by  this  bill  from  January  1,  1970,  through  June  30,  1970. 

2.  Excises. — The  present  excise  taxes  on  communications  services 
and  automobiles  are  extended  for  one  more  year  and  future  reductions 
of  these  taxes  are  postponed. 

3.  Investment  Credit. — The  7-percent  investment  credit  is  repealed. 

4.  Pollution  Control. — Five-year  amortization  is  provided  for  pollu- 
tion control  facilities. 

5.  Railroad  Rolling  Stock. — Seven-year  amortization  is  provided 
for  railroad  rolling  stock,  other  than  locomotives. 

III.  Adjustments  of  Tax  Burden  for  Individuals 

1.  Standard  Deduction  and  Maxinvum  Standard  Deduction. — ^Over 
a  3-year  period  the  standard  deduction  is  increased  from  10  percent  to 
15  percent  and  the  maximum  standard  deduction  is  increased  from 
$1,000  to  $2,000.  This  rate  and  amount  are  effective  for  1972  and 
later  years.  In  1970  the  percentage  is  13  percent  and  the  maximum, 
$1,400.  In  1971  the  percentage  is  14  percent  and  the  maximum,  $1,700. 

2.  Minimum  Standard  Deduction  and  Low-Income  Alloivance. — 
The  minimum  standard  deduction  is  increased  to  a  level  of  $1,100,  by 
adding  to  the  present  minimum  what  is  called  a  low-income  allowance. 
This  amount  is  phased  out  for  the  income  levels  above  the  taxable 
levels.  This  phaseout,  however,  is  used  for  only  1  year.  After  1970  the 
full  $1,100  allowance  will  be  available  for  all  taxj)ayers  whose  standard 
deduction  without  regard  to  the  minimum  is  not  in  excess  of  $1,100. 

3.  To]}  Rate  on  Earned  Income. — In  the  case  of  earned  income,  a 
maximum  rate  of  tax  of  50  percent  is  provided.  This  is  a  maximum 
marginal  rate,  with  the  result  that  no  earned  income  will  be  taxed  at 
a  rate  in  excess  of  50  percent. 

4.  Tax  Treatment  of  Single  Persons. — Single  persons,  35  years  of  age 
or  more,  and  persons  whose  spouse  has  died,  are  provided  income  tax 
rates  which  are  halfway  between  those  available  to  married  couples 
and  those  previously  available  to  these  single  persons.  This  inter- 
mediate tax  rate  treatment  is  the  category  formerly  known  as  head- 


8 


of -household  treatment.  In  addition,  in  the  case  of  widows  and 
widowers  with  dependent  children,  age  19  or  less  or  attending  school 
or  college,  full  income  splitting  is  to  be  available. 

5  Rates.— In  1971  and  1972  tax  rate  reductions  aggregating  slightly 
over  $2.2  billion  in  each  year  are  provided.  The  1972  rates  provide 
sliffhtlv  over  a  5-percent  reduction  for  those  whose  income  levels  are 
above  the  levels  where  the  low-income  allowance  and  increase  m  the 
standard  deduction  provide  substantially  greater  reductions. 


PART   2 

ANALYSIS  OF  PROVISIONS  AND  ARGUMENTS  FOR  AND 

AGAINST 


As  requested  by  the  Committee,  the  following  summary  in- 
cludes arguments  wliich  might  be  raised  in  support  of,  or  m 
opposition  to,  each  provision  contained  in  the  House-passed  bill. 
This  listing  of  the  arguments  for  and  against  the  features  of  the 
House  bill  is  not  intended,  and  indeed  it  cannot  be,  all  inclusive. 
The  many  different  situations  which  the  bill  affects  make  it  im- 
possible to  anticipate  every  attitude  that  might  be  expressed 
with  respect  to  the  bill.  However,  it  is  believed  that  the  principal 
positions  are  reflected  in  the  summary.  The  order  in  which  the 
arguments  are  presented  should  not  be  interpreted  as  a  ranking 
of  their  importance,  nor  should  the  phraseology  indicate  that  the 
staffs  have  any  position  with  respect  to  them. 


(9) 


PART  2 

ANALYSIS  OF  PROVISIONS  AND  ARGUMENTS  FOR 
AND  AGAINST 

A.  Private  Foundations 

1.  Tax  on  Investment  Income 

Present  law. — Although  present  law  subjects  many  exempt  organiza- 
tions to  taxation  on  unrelated  business  income,  investment  income  is 
specifically  excepted  from  this  tax. 

Problem. — Heavily  endowed  foundations  have  substantial  income 
that  is  not  taxed.  Questions  have  been  raised  as  to  why  these  private 
foundations  should  not  pay  some  of  the  cost  of  government  since  they 
are  able  to  pay.  Also  funds  are  needed  for  more  and  more  extensive  and 
vigorous  enforcement  of  the  tax  laws  relating  to  foundations.  A  user 
fee  is  needed  to  provide  funds  for  this  purpose. 

House  solution. — The  bill  imposes  a  tax  of  7I/2"  percent  on  a  private 
foundation's  net  investment  income  (interest,  dividends,  rents  and 
royalties)  and  its  net  capital  gains.  Deductions  are  allowed  only  for 
expenses  paid  or  incurred  in  earning  that  income  and  for  net  capital 
losses.  Taxes  are  not  imposed  upon  their  receipt  of  contributions  or 
grants. 

Arguments  For. — (1)  Since  private  foundations  enjoy  the  benefits 
of  Government  as  do  other  entities  and  individuals,  they  should  bear 
some  portion  of  the  costs  of  Government,  just  as  do  other  organizations 
and  individuals. 

(2)  The  administrative  machinery  necessary  to  insure  that  private 
foundations  currently  distribute  their  funds  for  proper  charitable  pur- 
poses is  becoming  more  and  more  costly.  This  tax  will  defray  a  portion 
of  that  cost.  It  is  a  modest  levy  which  will  not  hamper  the  operation 
of  private  foundations. 

(3)  Such  a  tax  should  encourage  greater  reliance  upon  the  public 
than  upon  the  one-time  beneficence  of  one  individual  or  family. 

(4)  Investment  income  of  most  other  charitable  organizations  is  not 
subject  to  tax  (except  for  income  from  debt-financed  acquisitions  and 
investment  income  of  social  clubs,  fraternal  beneficiary  societies,  and 
certain  employee  insurance  associations  discussed  below),  and  it  is 
unfair  to  single  out  foundations  for  this  special  tax. 

Arguments  Against. — (1)  Since  the  advent  of  our  taxing  statutes, 
the  Government  has  recognized  the  special  place  that  private  fomida- 
tions  occupy  in  our  society  and  has  granted  them  tax-exempt  status. 
This  tax  is  an  incursion  into  that  philosophy  and  seriously  undermines 
it. 

(2)  This  tax  will  fall  heavily  unon  those  private  foundations  who 
have  a  profitable  invastment  portfolio,  and  would  reduce  the  fund  that 
would  be  available  for  charitable  purposes. 

(11) 

33-158  O— 69 2 


12 

(3^  The  foundation  that  secures  more  current  income  for  current 
charitable  benefits  will  be  liable  for  a  greater  tax  than  a  foundation 
which  does  the  minimum  that  the  bill  requires,  and  so  the  bill  discour- 
ages good  foundation  management. 

2.  Prohibitions  on  Self-Dealing 

Present  law. — Under  present  law,  no  part  of  the  net  earnings  of 
private  foundations  and  other  charitable  organizations  are  permitted 
to  inure  to  the  benefit  of  private  ^lareholders  or  individuals.  Also, 
arm's-length  standards  are  imposed  with  regard  to  loans,  payments  of 
compensation,  preferential  availability  of  services,  substantial  pur- 
chases or  sales,  and  substantial  diversions  of  income  or  corpus  to  (or 
from,  as  the  case  may  be)  creators  (of  trusts)  and  substantial  donors 
and  their  families  and  controlled  corporations.  The  only  sanctions  pro- 
vided are  loss  of  exemption  for  a  minimum  of  one  taxable  year  and 
loss  of  charitable  contributions  deductions  under  certain  circumstances. 

Problem. — Arm's-length  standards  have  proved  to  require  dispro- 
portionately large  enforcement  efforts,  resulting  in  sporadic  and  un- 
certain effectiveness  of  the  provisions.  Moreover,  the  subjectivity  in- 
volved in  applying  such  standards  has  occasionally  resulted  in  the 
courts  refusing  to  uphold  sanctions,  especially  when  they  are  severe  in 
relation  to  the  offense.  In  other  cases,  the  sanctions  have  practically  no 
deterrent  or  punitive  effect  even  where  there  is  vigorous  enforcement. 
Also,  many  benefits  may  be  derived  by  those  who  control  a  private 
foundation  even  though  they  deal  completely  at  arm's-length. 

House  solution. — The  bill  replaces  the  arm's-length  standards  with  a 
list  of  specific  prohibited  self-dealing  transactions.  A  violation  of  the 
provisions  results  in  a  tax  on  the  self-dealer  of  5  percent  of  the  amount 
involved  in  the  violation.  If  the  self-dealing  is  not  corrected  within 
an  appropriate  time,  then  a  tax  of  200  percent  of  the  amount  involved  is 
imposed  upon  the  self-dealer.  Similar  taxes  at  lower  rates  are  imposed 
upon  the  foundation  manager  who  is  knowingly  involved  in  the  self- 
dealing  or  who  refuses  to  correct  the  self-dealing  but  the  tax  on  the 
manager  may  not  exceed  $10,000.  A  third  level  of  tax  is  available,  as 
described  below  in  Change  of  Status.  The  bill  also  requires  that  the 
foundation's  governing  instrument  must  prohibit  it  from  engaging  in 
the  self -dealing  transactions  described  in  the  Code. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  The  provisions  of  the  present  Internal  Reve- 
nue Code  which  relate  to  self-dealing  in  private  foundations  have 
proved  to  be  totally  ineffective.  Abuses  have  arisen  where  individual 
taxpayers  have  benefited  by  using  the  tax-exempt  private  foundation 
for  their  own  purposes,  rather  than  for  the  charitable  purpose  for 
which  the  foundation  was  ostensibly  founded. 

(2)  The  arms-lengtli  tests  set  forth  in  the  present  Internal  Revenue 
Code  are  vague,  and  difficult  to  enforce.  The  result  is  that  there  is 
excessive  litigation  where,  because  of  the  difficulty  in  tracing  the  trans- 
action involved,  the  Government  is  at  a  tremendous  disadvantage. 

(3)  The  fact  that,  in  relation  to  the  particular  offense,  present  sanc- 
tions may  be  inordinately  severe  causes  the  courts,  as  well  as  the  Inter- 
nal Revenue  Service,  to  refrain  from  invoking  them  even  though  there 
may  be  self-dealing.  Under  the  bill  the  sanctions  are  properly  propor- 
tioned to  the  amount  involved  in  the  improper  transactions  and  are 
imposed  upon  the  self-dealer  rather  than  the  foundation. 


13 

(4)  The  bill  improves  on  the  present  law  by  including  in  the  self- 
dealing  provisions  transactions  between  private  foundations  and  Gov- 
ernment officials. 

(5)  The  highest  fiduciary  standards  require  as  a  practical  matter 
that  self-dealmg  be  not  engaged  in,  rather  than  that  arm's-length 
standards  be  oteerved.  These  proposals  are  intended  to  impose  the 
highest  standard  since  experience  has  shown  that  lesser  standards  are 
too  tempting  to  many  donors  and  managers. 

(6)  The  requirements  as  to  foundation  governing  instruments  will 
facilitate  effective  State  enforcement  of  State  common  law  and  statu- 
tory regulation  of  funds  dedicated  to  charitable  purposes. 

Arguments  Against. — (1)  Many  innocent  transactions  will  be  sub- 
ject to  sanctions  under  the  bill.  Innocent  transactions  discovered  years 
later  may  not  be  able  to  be  effectively  undone,  especially  where  the 
foundation  and ,  the  donor  no  longer  have  the  property  that  was 
involved. 

(2)  The  restrictions  imposed  upon  dealings  between  the  foundation 
and  substantial  contributors  may  well  discourage  persons  from  giving 
to  private  foundations  if  they  have  widespread  business  activities. 

(3)  In  many  cases,  the  first-level  sanctions  will  be  insufficient  to 
deter  self -dealing  transactions  which  are  deliberate  and  will  be  exces- 
sive in  the  case  of  self-dealing  transactions  that  are  inadvertent. 

(4)  The  attribution  rules  are  so  broad  that  many  private  foimda- 
tions  will  not  be  able  to  operate  effectively  because  so  many  of  those 
whom  they  would  naturally  deal  with  are  or  may  be  disqualified  per- 
sons. In  reply  to  this  point  it  is  noted  that  many  of  the  present  diffi- 
culties arise  precisely  because  foundations  "naturally"  deal  with  their 
donors  and  their  donors'  businesses. 

(5)  This  provision  would  prohibit  fair  and  equitable  transactions 
even  where  they  benefit  charity.  In  addition,  it  seems  unfair  to  prevent 
a  donor  from  clealing  with  his  foundation  on  the  same  terms  that  the 
foundation  would  be  willing  to  deal  with  an  unrelated  person. 

(6)  Rather  than  have  any  Federal  prohibition  on  self -dealing, 
which  is  cumbersome  and  difficult  to  administer,  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
]:>roblem  is  better  left  to  the  State  courts  which  have  a  wider  range  of 
remedies  for  dealing  with  the  abuses,  such  as  the  removal  of  the  fi- 
duciaries, the  mandatory  distribution  of  income  for  charitable  pur- 
poses, surcharge,  and  reformation. 

3.  Distributions  of  Income 

Present  lata. — A  private  foundation  loses  its  exemption  if  its  aggre- 
gate accumulated  income  is  unreasonable  in  amount  or  duration  for  its 
charitable  purposes. 

Problem, — Under  present  law,  if  a  private  foundation  invests  in 
assets  that  produce  no  current  income,  then  it  need  make  no  distribu- 
tions for  charitable  purposes,  even  though  the  donor  has  received  full 
deductions  for  the  value  of  the  nonincome-producing  property  he 
has  contributed.  Also,  current  distributions  are  not  required  until  the 
accumulated  income  becomes  "unreasonable".  Finally,  the  sanctions 
under  present  law  (as  described  above  under  "self -dealing")  tend  to 
be  either  largely  ineffective  or  else  unduly  harsh. 

House  solution. — The  bill  provides  that  a  private  foundation  must 
distribute  all  its  income  currently  (but  not  less  than  5  percent  of  its 


14 

investment  assets),  and  imposes  graduated  sanctions  in  the  event  of  a 
failure  to  make  timely  distributions.  However,  provisions  are  made  to 
set  aside  income  for  later  distribution  in  certiain  circumstances  and  to 
carry  forward  "excess"  distributions.  Qualifying  distributions  include 
distributions  to  "public  charities"  and  to  private  operating  founda- 
tions, direct  expenditures  for  charitable  purposes,  and  expenditures 
for  assets  to  be  used  for  charitable  purposes. 

Income  may  be  set  aside  for  up  to  5  years  if  approved  in  advance 
by  the  Internal  Revenue  Service,  if  such  an  arrangement  is  needed, 
as  for  example,  to  assure  grants  for  continuing  research  or  as  part  of 
a  matching  grant  program.  A  tax  of  15  percent  of  the  undistributed 
amount  is  imposed  where  there  has  been  a  failure  to  distribute  by  the 
end  of  the  taxable  year  after  the  income  w^as  received.  If  the  distribu- 
tions of  the  remainders  are  not  made  during  the  "correction  period", 
then  a  tax  of  100  percent  is  imposed. 

Arguin^nU-  For. —  (1)  These  provisions  are  needed  to  insure  that 
charity  will  begin  ]oromptly  to  receive  benefits  commensurate  wnth  the 
tax  benefits  available  to  donors  and  their  foundations.  The  5-year  set- 
aside  and  carryover  provisions  should  provide  sufficient  flexibility. 

(2)  Tlie  5-percent  minimum  payout  w^ill  reduce  the  incentive  to  use 
foundation  assets  to  control  businesses  which  do  not  pay  substantial 
dividends. 

(3)  This  provision  would  discard  the  "unreasonable  accumulation" 
test  contained  in  the  present  Internal  Revenue  Code.  Under  it,  a 
private  foundation  can  avoid  making  current  distributions  for  the 
benefit  of  charity  by  investing  in  assets  that  produce  no  current  income 
even  though  the  donor  may  receive  substantial  tax  benefits  from  his 
charitable  contribution.  Because  it  is  difficult  to  determine  subjectively 
when  an  accumulation  has  become  unreasonable,  the  present  law  can- 
not be  administered. 

(4)  Frequently  under  the  present  law  the  only  available  sanction 
for  an  mireasonable  accumulation  is  the  loss  of  exempt  status  which  is 
ineffective  and  unduly  harsh  in  many  instances.  The  bill  provides 
more  appropriate  sanctions  designed  to  assure  that  current  earnings 
will  be  distributed  to  charity. 

(5)  No  privatjB  foundation  should  be  permitted  to  use  the  tax  laws  to 
carve  out  a  perpetual  role  in  society  without  having  to  justify  its  con- 
tinued existence  to  the  contributing  general  public. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  The  minimum  5-percent  payout  re- 
quirement will  force  foundations  to  engage  in  investment  practices  that 
will  not  permit  them  to  grow  commensurate  with  the  rest  of  the 
economy. 

(2)  Foundation  managers  should  be  the  sole  judges  of  the  best 
timing  for  the  charitable  use  of  foundation  income. 

(3)  A  foundation  should  not  be  required  to  distribute  earned  income 
currently  if  it  is  invested  to  produce  a  fair  return.  There  are  legitimate 
purposes  for  keeping  a  charitable  fund  intact  for  a  long  period  of  time, 
and  this  provision  takes  aw\ay  fiduciary  discretion  in  a  major  area  of 
fiduciary  responsibility. 

(4)  This  provision  might  force  an  unwise  corporate  distribution  to 
satisfy  tax  requirements  and  could  well  discourage  many  large  donors 
from  leaving  substantial  bequests  to  private  foundations.  Also,  the 
necessity  for  an  annual  determination  of  the  current  fair  market  value 


15 

of  foundation  assets  will  breed  litigation  in  areas  where  the  investment 
asset  is  close-held  and  is  not  susceptible  of  an  easy  evaluation. 

(5)  This  problem  of  ac/cumulation  is  better  attacked  by  allowing 
the  foundations  to  control  themselves  or  by  placing  authority  for  the 
administration  of  such  matters  in  the  State,  rather  than  in  the  Federal 
Government. 

4.  Stock  Ownership  Limitation 

Present  law. — Present  law  does  not  deal  directly  with  foundation 
ownership  of  business  interests,  although  some  cases  have  held  that 
business  involvement  can  become  so  great  as  to  result  in  loss  of  exempt 
status. 

Problem.- — ^The  use  of  foundations  to  maintain  control  of  businesses 
appears  to  be  increasing.  Whether  or  not  the  foundation  management 
is  independent  of  donor  control,  incentive  to  control  a  business  enter- 
prise frequently  detracts  from  incentive  to  produce  and  use  funds  for 
charitable  purposes.  Temptations  are  frequently  difficult  to  measure 
and  sanctions  presently  are  applied  only  in  rare  cases. 

Hou^se  solution. — The  bill  limits  to  20  percent  the  combined  owner- 
ship of  a  corporation's  voting  stock  which  may  be  held  by  a  foundation 
and  all  disqualified  persons.  If  someone  else  can  be  shown  to  have 
control  of  the  business,  the  20-percent  limit  is  raised  to  35  percent. 
Existing  excess  holdings  must  be  disposed  of  within  10  years  (with 
interim  requirements  at  2  years  and  5  years) ;  excess  holdings  acquired 
by  gift  or  bequest  in  the  future  generally  must  be  disposed  of  within 
5  years ;  exceptions  are  provided  in  the  case  of  i:elated  businesses ;  and 
violations  are  subject  to  a  series  of  graduated  sanctions. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  Where  private  foundations  own  substantial 
amounts  of  stock  in  corporations,  there  is  a  tendency  to  use  the  foun- 
dation's stockholdings  to  assert  business  control  and  to  ignore  the  pro- 
duction of  income  by  the  foundation  to  be  used  for  charitable  purposes. 
The  interests  of  the  foundation's  managers  are  diverted  to  the  main- 
tenance and  improvement  of  the  business  and  away  from  their  chari- 
table duties. 

(2)  Even  where  the  ownership  of  a  business  by  a  private  founda- 
tion does  not  cause  the  foundation  managers  to  neglect  their  charitable 
duties,  the  corporate  business  may  be  run  in  such  a  way  that  it  unfairly 
competes  with  other  businesses  whose  owners  must  pay  taxes  on  the 
income  they  realize. 

(3)  The  divestiture  requirements  are  sufficiently  gradual  (especially 
in  the  case  of  existing  holdings)  so  as  not  to  unreasonably  disrupt  the 
foundation's  investment  plans  and  also  the  worth  of  the  security  being 
divested.  Even  as  to  the  future,  5  years  should  be  sufficient  where  the 
excess  holdings  develop  after  knowledge  of  the  new  rules. 

(4)  Requiring  divestiture  is  better  than  denying  deductions  because 
it  permits  a  donor  to  give  valuable  assets  to  a  foundation  while  allow- 
ing the  foundation  sufficient  time  to  make  the  assets  useful  to  it. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  This  proposal  w411  limit  the  diversity  of 
foundations,  will  seriously  inhibit  their  growth,  and  will  prevent  the 
creation  of  new  private  foundations. 

(2)  The  fact  that  a  donor  derives  some  intangible  benefit  because 
the  foundation  controls  his  business  does  not  alter  the  fact  that  he  has 
made  an  irrevocable  commitment  to  charity  and  as  long  as  the  prop- 


16 

erty  is  producing  a  fair  return  for  charity,  there  should  be  no  com- 
plaint. Any  regulation  in  this  area  should  not  be  on  the  foundation's 
ownership  of  other  businesses,  but  should  be  on  the  use  of  funds  real- 
ized from  the  operation  of  the  other  businesses. 

(3)  The  other  provisions  of  the  law  and  the  accompanying  sanctions 
should  correct  the  abuses  resulting  from  foundation  ownership  of 
other  businesses,  making  this  provision  unnecessary. 

(4)  Those  whose  fortunes  consist  largely  of  stock  in  single  enter- 
prises will  be  reluctant  to  contribute  to  private  foundations  since  their 
only  practical  method  of  making  a  large  grant  will  ultimately  require 
loss  of  control  over  the  business  enterprise.  In  some  cases,  other  social 
values  may  be  served  by  protecting  a  business  from  the  hazard  of  loss 
of  control,  as  where  a  business  has  become  vital  to  the  economy  of  a 
community. 

(5)  The  appropriate  time  for  disposing  of  an  investment  asset 
should  be  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  foundation's  managers  and  not 
be  directed  by  the  tax  laws. 

5.  Limitations  on  Use  of  Assets 

Present  law. — A  private  foundation  loses  its  exemption  if  its  ac- 
cumulated income  is  invested  in  such  a  manner  as  to  jeopardize  the 
carrying  out  of  charitable  purposes.  No  similar  specific  limitations 
apply  to  investment  of  assets. 

Prohlem. — Under  present  law  a  private  foundation  manager  may 
invest  the  assets  (other  than  accumulated  income)  in  w^arrants,  com- 
modity futures,  and  options,  or  may  jDurchase  on  margin  or  otherwise 
risk  the  entire  corpus  of  the  foundation  without  being  subject  to  any 
sanctions.  (In  one  case  a  court  held  that  a  consistent  practice  of  such 
investments  constituted  an  operation  of  the  foundation  for  a  sub- 
stantial non-exempt  purpose,  but  the  only  sanction  was  loss  of  tax 
exemption,  which  did  not  really  improve  the  status  of  charity.) 

House  solution. — The  bill  imposes  upon  all  the  assets  of  the  founda- 
tion the  same  limitations  presently  applicable  only  to  accumulated 
income.  As  a  result,  under  this  provision  a  foundation  could  not  invest 
its  corpus  in  a  manner  which  would  jeopardize  the  carrying  out  of  its 
exempt  purposes. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  The  rationale  of  the  existing  limitation 
applies  to  all  the  assets  of  a  foundation.  It  is  expected  that  the  100-per- 
cent tax  on  such  jeopardizing  investments  will  provide  State  officials 
with  the  necessary  impetus  for  stronger  regulatory  supervision  over 
the  investment  activities  of  private  foundations. 

(2)  A  tax  measured  by  the  amount  of  the  improper  investment  is  a 
better  way  of  dealing  with  the  problem  than  the  present  law's  choice 
of  either  ignoring  the  impropriety  or  destroying  the  foundation's  tax- 
exempt  status. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  The  restrictions  placed  on  fomidation 
management  by  these  provisions  would  hamstring  honest  and  com- 
petent trustees  in  dealing  with  the  foundation's  portfolio,  and  would 
limit  investment  flexibility. 

(2)  The  abuse  this  provision  seeks  to  prevent  is  not  sufficiently 
widespread  to  require  legislative  action  and  in  any  event,  the  most 
effective  way  to  deal  with  the  problem  is  through  substantive  laws  of 
the  State  or  municipality. 


17 

(3)  The  jeopardy  investment  provision  of  present  law  has  created 
few  difficulties  largely  because  it  has  rarely  been  enforced;  it  creates 
substantial  difficulties  of  interpretation ;  and,  these  difficulties  will  be 
much  magnified  by  making  the  present  provision  applicable  to  all  the 
assets  of  the  foundation. 

6.  Other  Limitations 

Present  Ioao. — Present  law  requires  that  no  substantial  part  of  the 
activities  of  a  private  foundation  may  consist  of  carrying  on  propa- 
ganda or  otherwise  attempting  to  influence  legislation.  It  further  pro- 
vides that  no  such  organization  may  "participate  in,  or  intervene  in 
(including  the  publishing  or  distributing  of  statements) ,  any  political 
campaign  on  behalf  of  any  candidate  for  public  office."  The  corre- 
sponding charitable  contributions  deduction  provision  prohibits  sub- 
stantial propaganda  activities  but  does  not  deal  specifically  with  the 
electioneering  activities.  Another  provision  prohibits  the  use  of  ac- 
cumulated income  to  a  substantial  degree  for  nonexempt  purposes. 

Problem. — Under  the  present  law's  substantial  lobbymg  provision, 
a  large  organization  may  safely  engage  in  far  more  lobbying  than  a 
small  organization.  Also,  many  organizations  make  their  views  clear 
as  to  which  candidates  for  public  office  ought  to  be  supported,  with 
confidence  that  the  drastic  remedy  of  loss  of  exemption  will  not  be 
imposed.  Heavily  endowed  organizations  may  engage  in  lobbying  or 
electioneering  and,  if  exempt  status  is  lost,  may  continue  to  avoid  tax 
on  investment  income  by  becoming  exempt  under  other  provisions  of 
the  law.  The  individual  grant  device  is  increasingly  being  used  as  a 
method  for  funding  certain  political  viewpoints.  Organizations  that 
have  been  called  to  task  for  engaging  in  such  activities  have  claimed 
that  they  have  no  responsibility  for  how  their  money  is  used  once  a 
grant  has  been  made. 

House  solution. — The  bill  provides  that  private  foundations  are  to  be 
forbidden  to  spend  money  for  lobbying,  electioneering  (including 
voter  registration  drives),  grants  to  individuals  (unless  there  are 
assurances  that  the  grants  are  made  on  an  objective  basis),  grants  to 
other  private  foundations  (unless  the  granting  foundation  accepts 
certain  responsibilities  as  to  the  use  of  the  funds  by  the  donee  organiza- 
tion), and  for  any  other  purpose  which  is  not  a  charitable  purpose. 
Improper  expenditures  will  be  subject  to  a  tax  of  100  percent  of  the 
amount  paid  or  incurred.  Activities  will  not  be  classified  as  prohibited 
"lobbying"  if  they  consist  only  of  making  available  the  results  of  non- 
partisan analysis  or  research.  Also,  a  private  foundation  is  permitted 
to  appear  before  a  legislative  body  with  regard  to  matters  that  might 
affect  the  existence  of  the  foundation,  its  powers  and  duties,  its  tax- 
exempt  status,  or  the  deduction  of  contributions  to  it. 

Voter  registration  drives  will  be  permitted  when  conducted  on  a 
nonpartisan  basis  by  broadly  supported  organizations  active  in  at  least 
5  States,  provided  that  contributions  to  the  organization  are  not  geo- 
graphically limited  as  to  use. 

Grants  may  be  made  to  individuals  chosen  in  open  competition  or 
other  nondiscriminatory  programmatic  basis.  Grants  may  be  made  in 
the  form  of  scholarships  or  fellowships  or  for  a  specific  purpose.  Grants 
to  other  private  foundations  (other  than  operating  foundations)  are 
prohibited  unless  the  granting  organization  becomes  responsible  for 


18 

how  the  money  is  spent  and  for  providing  information  to  the  Internal 
Revenue  Service  regarding  the  expenditures. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  The  present  provision  regarding  the  sub- 
stantiality of  improper  lobbying,  as  indicated  above,  has  the  peculiar 
effect  of  permitting  many  organizations  to  engage  in  significant  lobby- 
ing activities  while  others  are,  for  practical  purposes,  completely  for- 
bidden to  engage  in  such  activities.  This  bill  separates  out  the  per- 
missible activities  from  those  which  are  not  permissible  and  imposes 
the  same  sort  of  sanction  on  the  large  organization  as  it  does  on  the 
small,  the  same  sort  of  sanction  on  the  heavily  endowed  organization 
as  it  does  on  the  organization  that  depends  upon  current  contributions. 

(2)  The  bill  corrects  a  defect  in  the  present  law  through  which 
foundations  use  their  money  to  finance  vacations  abroad,  trips  between 
jobs  for  favored  beneficiaries,  and  subsidies  for  the  preparation  of  ma- 
terials furthering  specific  political  viewpoints. 

(3)  The  bill  accommodates  both  the  interests  of  flexibility  and  re- 
sponsibility, recognizing  that  the  funds  involved  have  already  received 
substantial  tax  benefits  by  virtue  of  their  bemg  dedicated  to  charitable 
purposes.  The  foundations  granting  these  funds  are  the  stewards  of 
public  trusts  and  are  no  longer  in  the  same  posture  as  individuals  who 
may  dispose  of  theif  own  money  as  they  see  fit. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  i?he  provisions  of  the  present  law  are 
adequate  to  take  care  of  those  isolated  situations  where  private  founda- 
tions engage  in  political  activity.  To  impose  further  restrictions  and 
sanctions  would  unduly  restrict  them  in  legitimate  foundation  activi- 
ties. 

(2)  There  is  no  substantial  compelling  evidence  of  abuse  in  the  polit- 
ical activity  or  grant  area  relating  to  private  foundations  and,  in  any 
event,  the  problem  should  be  met  by  State — not  Federal — regulation. 

(3)  Private  foundations  have  been  increasingly  involved  in  so-called 
action  or  social  welfare  programs.  Prohibition  of  such  activities  at 
this  time  is  viewed  as  an  attack  upon  the  causes,  or  as  a  punishment  of 
the  foundations. 

(4)  If  private  foundations  are  not  permitted  to  "sell"  the  public  as 
to  their  views  on  major  social  problems,  then  government  will  not  be 
moved  to  act  on  those  problems. 

7.  Disclosure  and  Publicity  Requirements 

Present  law. — Private  foundations  must  file  annual  information 
,  returns  describing  gross  income,  expenses,  disbursements  for  exempt 
purposes,  accumulations,  balance  sheet,  and  total  amounts  of  con- 
tributions and  gifts  received.  No  specific  sanctions  are  provided  for 
failure- to  file  a  return  except  for  certain  criminal  provisions  appli- 
cable in  extreme  cases.  Information  required  to  be  furnished  on  the 
information  returns  is  open  to  the  public. 

Problem. — Existing  law  is  not  sufficient  in  most  cases  to  provide  the 
Internal  Revenue  Service  with  the  information  necessary  to  determine 
if  the  organization  continues  to  be  exempt  and  if  it  is  liable  for  tax 
under  the  new  rules  for  private  foundations  and  the  unrelated  income 
and  other  provisions  of  this  bill. 

House  solution. — The  bill  requires  that  information  returns  be  filed 
annually  by  additional  exempt  organizations,  that  additional  informa- 
tion as  to  donors  and  highly  paid  employees  be  included  in  the  returns. 


19 

that  sanctions  of  $10  per  day  be  imposed  for  failure  to  file  on  time,  and 
that  certain  information  regarding  violations  must  be  furnished  to 
appropriate  State  officials.  In  addition,  the  Service  must  make  avail- 
able, under  regulations,  information  relevant  to  any  determination 
under  State  law. 

A,'yu.niAi.voo  tor. — ( 1)  While  the  present  law  requires  certain  exempt 
organizations  to  file  information  returns  and  unrelated  business  in- 
come tax  returns,  the  experience  of  the  past  two  decades  has  indicated 
that  these  returns  are  inadequate  to  obtain  information  that  is  needed. 
This  bill  would  require  information  on  a  more  current  basis,  from  more 
organizations,  and  would  make  the  information  available  to  more 
people,  especially  State  officials,  and  to  Congress  for  use  in  determining 
the  need  for  further  legislation. 

(2)  By  requiring  the  names  and  addresses  of  all  substantial  con- 
tributors, directors,  trustees,  other  management  officials  and  highly 
compensated  employees,  this  bill  facilitates  enforcement  of  the  limita- 
tions imposed  on  self-dealing  with  "disqualified  persons". 

(3)  The  sanction  of  $10  per  day  should  be  more  effective  than 
the  present  vague  possibility  of  criminal  proceedings  in  the  event  of 
failure  to  file  information  returns. 

Argutnents  Against. —  (1)  These  provisions  will  compel  private 
foundations  to  spend  money  on  bookkeeping  and  accounting  services 
that  would  otherwise  be  used  for  charitable  purposes.  This  is  especially 
undesirable  in  small  foundations  which  do  not  have  available  large 
amounts  of  money  and  which  rely  on  the  ability  of  a  few  donors  who 
may  or  may  not  have  the  ability  to  keep  books  and  file  detailed  returns. 

(2)  The  sanctions  for  failing  to  file  a  return  are  still  too  severe, 
especially  since  they  are  imposed  on  the  foundation  without  any  re- 
quirement that  the  Secretary  notify  the  foundation  before  the  sanc- 
tion becomes  operative. 

(3)  Privacy  is  unnecessarily  invaded  by  the  requirements  of  filing 
information  regarding  substantial  contributors  and  payments  to 
foundation  officials.  Payments  of  compensation  to  such  officials  are  al- 
ready sufficiently  accounted  for  by  the  requirement  to  file  withholding 
statements. 

8.  Change  of  Status 

Present  laio. — Under  present  law,  an  organization  is  exempt  if  it 
meets  the  requirements  of  the  Code,  whether  or  not  it  has  an  "exemp- 
tion certificate".  Violation  of  the  exemption  provisions  results  in  loss 
of  exempt  status,  either  prospectively  or  back  to  the  time  the  viola- 
tions first  occurred. 

Problem. — Many  organizations  do  not  make  their  existence  known 
and  thus  receive  tax  benefits,  both  for  themselves  and  their  donors, 
without  the  Internal  Revenue  Service  even  being  aware  of  their  exist- 
ence. In  many  cases,  under  existing  law,  loss  of  exempt  status  would 
be  only  a  light  burden.  This  is  especially  true  where  the  foundation 
has  already  received  the  charitable  contributions  necessary  to  endow 
it  and  where  it  could  retain  its  exemption  as  to  its  current  income  by 
qualifying  for  exemption  under  another  provision  of  section  501(c). 

House  solution. — The  bill  requires  new  exempt  organizations  to 
notify  the  Internal  Revenue  Service  if  they  claim  to  be  exempt  under 
section  501(c)(3).  Existing  and  new  organizations  must  notify  the 


20 

Service  if  they  claiin  to  be  other  than  private  foundations.  Exceptions 
may  be  provided  by  the  Treasury  Department  to  the  extent  appro- 
priate without  interfering  with  proper  administration  of  the  law. 

If  a  private  foundation  seeks  to  change  its  status,  or  if  the  Internal 
Revenue  Service  determines  that  it  has  committed  repeated  willful 
violations  (or  a  willful  and  flagrant  violation)  of  the  limitations 
imposed  upon  private  foundations,  then  the  organization  must  repay 
to  the  Government  the  aggregate  income,  estate,  and  gift  tax  benefits 
(with  interest)  that  have  flowed  to  the  foundation  and  all  its  sub- 
stantial donors  since  1913  from  the  foundation's  exempt  status.  How- 
ever, this  tax  may  be  abated  if  the  organization  distributes  all  its 
assets  to  public  charities  or  acts  as  a  public  charity  itself  for  at  least 
5  years.  The  substantial  contributors  whose  tax  benefits  must  be  taken 
into  account  are  those  who  have  contributed  at  least  $5,000  to  the 
private  foundation  in  any  one  year  or  contributed  more  than  anyone 
else  to  the  foundation  in  any  one  year,  or,  in  the  case  of  a  trust,  have 
created  the  trust. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  The  Government  ought  to  know  what  orga- 
nizations receive  tax  benefits. 

(2)  A  charity  should  not  be  permitted  to  deliberately  cause  loss  of  its 
exempt  status  in  order  to  relieve  itself  of  the  law's  limitations  upon  its 
activities,  after  it  has  already  obtained  substantial  tax  benefits. 

(3)  Required  repayment  of  tax  benefits  (with  interest)  should  make 
it  highly  unlikely  that  any  organization  which  receives  the  benefits  of 
such  exempt  status  would  take  lightly  its  obligations  to  serve  charitable 
purposes. 

(4)  The  bill  should  greatly  strengthen  the  position  of  State  officials 
that  seek  to  regulate  the  activities  of  private  foundations,  and,  where 
necessary,  conserve  their  assets  and  structures  by  causing  the  courts  to 
replace  the  trustees  or  foundation  managers  who  threaten  to  bring 
such  a  tax  liability  upon  the  foundation. 

(5)  The  provision  is  needed  to  close  a  loophole  through  which 
existing  private  foundations  already  endowed  with  tax  deductible  con- 
tributions could  change  their  character,  secure  tax-exempt  status  under 
another  provision  of  the  law,  and  yet  escape  the  restrictive  rules 
applied  by  the  bill  to  private  foundations. 

(6)  The  bill  properly  requires  organizations  seeking  to  avoid  the 
private  foundation  rules  to  clearly  establish  that  they  are  not  private 
foundations. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  It  is  harsh  and  unrealistic  to  require  a 
foundation  to  repay  tax  benefits  realized  by  contributors  with  respect 
to  amounts  they  contributed  to  the  foundation;  determination  of 
the  amount  of  the  tax  benefit  is  an  impossible  task  to  impose  on  the 
foundation. 

(2)  It  is  impractical  to  require  that  all  new  exempt  organizations 
must  notify  the  Internal  Revenue  Service  that  they  are  claiming  sec- 
tion 501(c)  (3)  exempt  status.  Such  a  requirement  cannot  be  enforced 
with  respect  to  such  exempt  organizations  as  Boy  Scout  troops,  local 
Parent-Teacher  Associations,  and  similar  organizations. 

(3)  Views  as  to  what  constitutes  proper  forms  of  charity  change 
wit^h  time.  Those  who  have  been  entrusted  with  the  task  of  directing  a 


21 

foundation's  activities  should  be  given  the  flexibility  to  determine 
where  the  best  advantages  lie  in  the  Internal  Revenue  Code  as  to 
carrying  out  of  their  entrusted  functions. 

(4)  The  sanction  presented  by  the  bill  is  so  great  that  it  would  be 
unlikely  that  any  court  would  be  willing  to  enforce  it. 

9.  Changes  in  Definitions 

Present  laio. — "Private  foundation",  a  telrm  not  found  in  present 
law,  is  often  used  to  describe  an  organization,  contributions  to  which 
may  be  deducted  only  up  to  20  percent  of  an  individual  donor's  ad- 
justed gross  income.  Deductions  of  up  to  30  percent  of  a  donor's  income 
may  be  taken  for  contributions  to  (1)  churches,  (2)  schools,  (3)  hos- 
pitals, (4)  fund-raisers  for  schools,  (5)  States  and  subdivisions,  and 
(6)  publicly  supported  charities. 

Problem,. — In  general,  the  problems  that  gave  rise  to  the  statutory 
provisions  of  the  bill  discussed  above  appear  to  be  especially  prevalent 
in  the  case  of  organizations  presently  in  the  20-percent  group.  How- 
ever, it  appears  that  certain  organizations  presently  in  the  20-percent 
category  generally  do  not  give  rise'  to  the  problems  which  have  led 
to  the  restrictions  and  limitations  described  above. 

House  solution. — Tlie  bill  provides  that  a  "private  foundation"  is 
any  organization  described  in  section  501  (c)  (3)  other  than : 

(1)  organizations,  contributions  to  which  may  be  deducted 
to  the  extent  of  30  percent  of  an  individual's  income ; 

(2)  certain  types  of  broadly  publicly  supported  organizations 
(including  membership  organizations) ; 

(3)  organizations  which  are  organized  and  operated  exclu- 
sively for  the  benefit  of  one  or  more  organizations  described  in 
(1)  or  (2),  and  are  controlled  by  one  or  more  organizations,  or 
operated  in  connection  with  one  organization  described  in  (1) 
or  (2)  ;  and 

(4)  organizations  which  are  organized  and  operated  exclusively 
for  testing  for  public  safety. 

The  first  and  fourth  categories  are  essentially  the  same  as  in  pres- 
ent law.  The  second  category  includes  a  variety  of  organizations  which 
receive  substantial  public  support  and  whose  income  from  endow- 
ments generally  is  quite  limited.  Among  those  to  which  this  provision 
would  apply  are  symphony  societies,  alumni  associations,  and  the 
Boy  Scouts  of  America.  The  remaining  category  includes  religious 
organizations  (other  than  churches),  university  presses,  and  certain 
organizations  created  and  controlled  by,  and  for,  "(c)(3)  organiza- 
tions" which  are  not  private  foundations. 

Arguments  For. — (1)  The  objective  definition  of  the  term  "private 
foundation"  insures  that  the  purposes  of  the  bill  can  be  carried  out. 

(2)  Tlie  fact  that  organizations  described  above  are  not  classified 
as  "private  foundations"  does  not  to  any  significant  extent  present 
problems,  since  in  general  these  organizations  must  justify  their  con- 
tinued existence  to  the  public  and  they  usually  spend  for  charitable 
purposes  at  least  as  much  as  their  income  (in  many  cases  as  much  as 
their  investment  income  plus  contributions  combined). 

Arguments  Against. — (1)  Any  arithmetic  test  necessarily  means 
that  two  organizations,  virtually  identical  in  all  respects,  can  receive 


22 

sharply  different  tax  treatment  because  one  just  barely  meets  the  test 
and  escapes  the  private^  foundation  rules,  while  the  other  just  misses  the 
test  and  falls  subject  to  all  of  them.  The  bill  would  be  quite  arbitrary 
in  its  application. 

(2)  Limitations  ought  to  be  imposed  upon  all  exempt  organizations 
or  upon  none.  To  do  otherwise,  from  this  viewpoint,  results  in  a  dis- 
crimination which  must  not  be  allowed  in  the  tax  laws. 

10.  Private  Operating  Foundation  Definition 

Present  laio. — "Operating  fomidation",  a  tenn  not  found  in  pres- 
ent law,  is  sometimes  used  to  describe  the  type  of  organization,  con- 
tributions to  which  qualify  for  the  unlimited  charitable  contribution 
deduction  under  present  law  but  nevertheless  do  not  qualify  under  the 
30-percent  deduction  provision.  (See  Tax  Treatment  of  Charitable 
Contributions,  below.)  In  order  to  qualify  for  such  treatment  under 
present  law,  substantially  more  than  half  the  organization's  assets  and 
substantially  all  its  income  must  be  used  or  expended  directly  for  its 
exempt  purposes  or  functions. 

Problem. — Certain  types  of  organizations  which  are  included  in  the 
category  of  private  foundations  largely  depend  for  their  source  of 
funds  upon  contributions  from  other  private  foundations.  Although 
such  organizations  perform  useful  work,  nevertheless,  many  of  the 
problems  giving  rise  to  the  limitations  described  above  appear  to  be 
present  in  the  case  of  these  organizations. 

House  solution. — The  bill  provides  that  an  "operating  foundation," 
eligible  to  receive  qualifying  distributions  from  other  private  founda- 
tions (but  otherwise  subject  to  the  limitations  imposed  upon  private 
foundations)  is  an  organization  substantially  all  of  the  income  of  which 
is  expended  directly  for  the  active  conduct  of  its  exempt  purposes  or 
functions,  provided  that  either  (1)  substantially  more  than  half  its 
assets  are  devoted  to  such  activities  or  to  functionally  related  busi- 
nesses or  (2)  substantially  all  its  support  (other  than  from  endow- 
ments) is  normally  received  from  at  least  5  independent  exempt  orga- 
nizations and  from  the  general  public  (but  no  more  than  25  percent  of 
its  support  may  be  received  from  any  one  such  exempt  organization). 

These  two  categories  of  organizations  relate  generally  to  (1)  mu- 
seums and  similar  organizations  and  (2)  special-purpose  foundations, 
such  as  learned  societies,  associations  of  libraries,  and  organizations 
which  have  developed  an  expertise  in  certain  substantive  areas  and 
which  receive  grants  of  funds  and  direct  their  research  in  those  speci- 
fied substantive  areas. 

Argu7nents  For. —  ( 1 )  Operating  foundations  make  a  significant  con- 
tribution to  the  framework  of  American  culture.  The  bill  recognizes 
an  operating  foundation  is  carrying  out  its  charitable  purpose  and  pro- 
perly permits  private  non-operating  foundations  to  pay  over  their 
own  income  to  it. 

(2)  The  provision  j^ermitting  private  foundations  to  make  grants 
to  such  institutions  may  be  important  to  the  preservation  of  major 
sources  of  learning. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  The  bill  is  discriminatory  because  while  it 


23 

allows  a  grant  to  be  made  to  an  operating  foundation  which  is  sup- 
ported by  at  least  five  independent  private  foundations,  it  would  not 
allow  a  grant  to  a  foundation  which  received  its  support  from  one  (or 
less  than  five)  private  foundations.  An  organization  in  the  latter  cate- 
gory which  is  engaged  in  worthy,  and  beneficial  programs  should  also 
be  treated  as  an  operating  foundation. 

(2)  Museums,  etc.,  may  range  from  the  world-famous  Smithsonian 
Institution  to  organizations  which  are  little  more  than  the  whim  of  a 
wealthy  person.  Blanket  exemptions  for  such  organizations  would 
point  to  a  route  for  easy  avoidance  by  private  foundations  generally. 

(3)  Operating  foundations  should  not  be  subject  to  any  of  the  lini- 
itations  imposed  upon  private  foimdations  generally.  (In  rebuttal,  it 
is  noted  that  this  might  pro\dde  too  great  an  incentive  for  private 
foundations  to  avoid  the  limitations  by  creating  operating  founda- 
tions which  they  control.)  It  is  contended  by  others  that  operating 
foundations  ought  to  be  subject  to  the  same  rules  as  private 
foundations. 

11.  Hospitals 

Present  law. — Hospitals  qualify  for  exempt  status  and  may  receive 
deductible  charitable  contributions  as  "charitable"  organizations. 

Problem. — It  has  been  contended  by  some  agents  that  hospitals  (un- 
like educational  organizations,  churches,  and  others)  must  provide 
some  significant  amount  of  charitable  services  on  a  no  cost-or-loss  basis 
in  order  to  be  exempt  as  "charitable"  organizations. 

House  solution. — The  bill  provides  that  hospitals  are  to  have  the 
same  status  as  churches  and  educational  institutions  for  purposes  of  tax 
exemption,  charitable  contributions,  and  a  variety  of  other  matters. 
The  other  requirements  for  exemption — no  inurement  of  profits  to  pri- 
vate individuals,  operation  and  organization  exclusively  for  exempt 
purposes,  no  substantial  legislative  activities,  and  no  political  elec- 
tioneering activities — continue  to  apply  to  hospitals. 

Argumsnts  For. —  (1)  These  provisions  are  necessary  to  eliminate 
challenges  to  the  tax-exempt  status  of  hospitals  on  the  ground  that  the 
hospitals  are  accepting  insufficient  numbers  of  patients  at  no  charge 
or  at  rates  that  are  substantially  below  cost. 

(2)  By  establishing  hospitals  as  a  separate  exempt  category  and 
removing  the  indefinite  test  of  to  what  extent  a  hospital  must  serve- 
those  who  cannot  pay,  this  bill  removes  the  uncertainty  surrounding 
the  hospital's  continued  ability  to  draw  necessary  support  from  the 
public  or  from  private  foundations  to  accomplish  its  fimction  . 

(3)  Hospitals  perform  a  useful  function  of  the  sort  that  deserves 
treatment  in  section  501  (c)  (3)  on  the  same  basis  as  the  other  organiza- 
tions specifically  named  in  that  provision. 

(4)  The  present  environment  of  governmental  assistance  to  permit 
medical  care  to  be  made  available  to  those  otherwise  unable  to  pay, 
appears  to  make  obsolete  the  need  for  hospitals  themselves  to  subsidize 
the  providing  of  medical  care  to  poor  people.  This  is  as  true  regarding 
hospitals  as  it  is  regarding  schools  and  churches. 


24 

Arguments  Against. — (1)  In  order  to  be  tax  exempt,  hospitals  his- 
torically have  been  required  to  render  service  to  the  poor  whether  or 
not  there  was  an  ability  to  pay  for  the  services  rendered.  These  pro- 
visions w^ould  do  away  with  that  requirement  and  many  marginal  in- 
come families  that  are  now  ineligible  for  payment  of  hospital  care 
under  Medicaid,  and  who  do  not  have  sufficient  resources  to  pay  for 
hospital  treatment  might  be  denied  care  now  available  to  them.  This 
is  especially  true  in  States  that  do  not  pay  for  hospital  care  of 
people  who  are  eligible  for  general  assistance  under  the  welfare  pro- 
grams of  the  State.  The  bill  will  pose  particular  hardships  on  ])oor 
families  priced  out  of  hospital  care  by  continually  rising  health  costs 
and  this  w  ill  put  greater  pressure  on  Congress  to  expand  the  Medicaid 
program  at  the  very  time  Congress  is  seeking  to  contract  and  moderate 
it. 

(2)  To  the  extent  hospitals  contend  Medicare  and  Medicaid  does  not 
pay  their  full  costs  they  would  also  contend  that  they  are  providing 
charitahl-e  services  for  those  patients.  If  the  bill  were  not  changed 
these  hospitals  could  refuse  Medicare  or  Medicaid  patients  with  im- 
punity or  could  limit  their  services  to  such  patients  unless  the  Gov- 
ernment met  the  hospitals'  unilateral  cost  demands.  Without  the 
balancing  effect  of  the  present  Internal  Revenue  Service  position, 
government  might  be  faced  with  the  choice  of  either  complying  with 
such  payment  ultimatums  or  seeing  millions  of  poor  and  aged  citizens 
denied  necessary  care  in  community  nonprofit  hospitals. 

(3)  There  is  no  substantial  evidence  that  contributors  to  hospitals 
will  decrease  or  stop  their  donations  because  the  Internal  Revenue 
Service  is  questioning  the  tax-exempt  status  of  a  hospital  (or  hospi- 
tals) on  the  ground  that  sufficient  charitable  services  are  not  being 
rendered  to  the  poor. 

(4)  The  extent  of  free  and  "below  cost"  hospital  care  has  dimin- 
ished greatly  with  the  advent  of  public  programs  such  as  Medicare 
and  Medicaid.  The  pressure  to  provide  free  care  has  lessened  to  the 
extent  that  these  multi-billion  dollar  programs  and  private  hospital 
insurance  are  now  paying  for  many  of  those  whose  bills  previously 
went  unpaid. 

(5)  The  bill  discards  the  charitable  basis — ^the  "community  service 
to  all"  concept — on  which  tax  exemption  of  hospitals  is  founded. 

(6)  If  there  is  a  legitimate  complaint  that  Internal  Revenue  rul- 
ings are  too  vague  on  this  point,  a  clarifying  amendment  establishing 
statutory  standards  is  the  appropriate  remedy  rather  than  the  blanket 
approach  of  the  House  provision. 

(7)  Since  the  need  for  new  legislative  language  has  arisen  because 
of  uncertainties  in  administration,  then  the  resolution  of  such  uncer- 
tainties could  be  handled  on  an  administrative  basis. 

12.  Effective  Dates 

The  provisions  described  above  apply  to  taxable  years  beginning 
after  December  31,  1969,  except  that  additional  time  is  permitted  in 
the  case  of  existing  organizations  to  reform  their  governing  instru- 
ments to  conform  to  the  new  law  as  to  business  holdings  and  distribu- 
tions of  income.  Also  the  5-percent  minimum  distribution  requirement 
will  not  apply,  in  the  case  of  existing  organizations,  until  taxable 
years  beginning  after  December  31,  1971.  However,  any  organization 


25 

that  was  a  private  foundation  (under  the  rules  of  this  bill)  for  its 
last  taxable  year  ending  before  May  27,  1969,  will  be  subject  to  the 
bill's  requirements  until  it  terminates  its  status  as  described  pre- 
viously in  Change  of  Status. 

B.  OTHER  TAX-EXEMPT  ORGANIZATIONS 

1.  The  "Clay  Brown"  Provision  or  Debt-Financed  Property 

Present  law. — Under  present  law,  charities  and  some  of  the  other 
types  of  exempt  organizations  are  subject  to  tax  on  rental  income  from 
real  property  to  the  extent  the  property  was  acquired  with  borrowed 
money.  However,  this  provision  does  not  apply  to  all  tax-exempt 
organizations  and  there  is  an  important  exception  which  includes 
rental  income  from  a  lease  of  5  years  or  less.  Nor  does  the  tax  apply  to 
income  from  the  leasing  by  a  tax-exempt  organization  of  assets  consti- 
tuting a  going  business. 

Prohlem. — During  the  past  several  years  weaknesses  in  the  present 
provision  relating  to  debt-financed  property  have  been  exploited  in 
several  different  respects.  As  a  result  a  large  number  of  tax-exempt 
organizations  have  used  their  tax-exempt  privileges  io  buy  businesses 
and  investments  on  credit,  frequently  at  what  is  more  than  the  nmrket 
price,  while  contributing  little  or  nothing  themselves  to  the  transac- 
tion other  than  their  tax  exemption. 

In  a  typical  Clay  Broion  situation  a  corporate  business  is  sold  to  a 
charitable  or  educational  foundation,  which  makes  a  small  or  no  down 
payment  and  agrees  to  pay  the  balance  of  the  purchase  price  out  of 
]:)rofits  from  the  property.  The  charitable  or  educational  foundation 
liquidates  the  corporation,  leases  the  business  assets  back  to  the  seller, 
who  forms  a  new  corporation  to  operate  the  business.  The  newly  formed 
corporation  pays  a  large  portion  of  its  business  profits  as  "rent"  to 
the  foundation,  which  then  pays  most  of  these  receipts  back  to  the 
original  owner  as  installment  payments  on  the  initial  purchase  price. 

In  this  manner  in  the  Clay  Brown  case  (1965  Supreme  Court  case), 
a  business  was  able  to  realize  increased  after-tax  income,  and  the 
exempt  organization  acquired  the  ow^nership  of  a  business  valued  at 
$1.3  million  without  the  investment  of  its  own  funds.  In  the  recent 
(1969)  University  Hill  Foundation  case,  the  Tax  Court  upheld  the 
acquisition  of  24  businesses  by  the  University  Hill  Foundation  in  the 
period  1945  to  1954.  Other  variants  of  the  debt-financed  property 
problem  have  also  been  used. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  amends  the  code  to  provide  that 
all  exempt  organizations'  income  from  "debt-financed"  property  is  to 
be  subject  to  tax  in  the  proportion  the  property  is  financed  by  debt. 
Thus,  for  example,  if  a  business  or  investment  property  is  acquired 
subject  to  an  80  percent  mortgage,  80  percent  of  the  income  and  80 
percent  of  the  deductions  are  taken  into  account  for  tax  purposes.  As 
the  mortgage  is  paid  off,  the  percentage  taken  into  account  diminishes. 
Capital  gain  on  the  sale  of  debt-financed  property  is  also  taxed.  The 
amendment  makes  exceptions  for  property  to  be  used  for  an  exempt 
purpose  within  a  reasonable  time,  and  also  for  property  acquired  by 
gift  or  inheritance  under  certain  conditions.  Also  there  is  a  special 
exception  for  the  sale  of  annuities,  and  for  debts  insured  by  the 


26 

Federal  Housing  Administration  to  finance  low  and  moderate  income 
housing.  For  years  before  1972,  only  indebtedness  incurred  on  or  after 
June  28, 1966,  will  be  taken  into  account. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  This  provision  would  cure  the  defect  in  the 
present  law  which  allows  an  exempt  organization  to  acquire  a  going 
business  for  an  inflated  price,  without  the  investment  of  its  own  funds, 
and  pay  the  owners  from  the  untaxed  earnings  of  the  business. 

(2)  The  bill  creates  fair  competition  between  tax-free  and  taxpaying 
organizations  seeking  to  purchase  a  going  business. 

(3)  The  bill  discourages  an  owner  of  a  going  business  from  seek- 
ing to  sell  it  to  a  tax-free  organization  in  an  arrangement  by  which 
he  in  effect,  converts  his  ordinary  income  from  the  operation  of  that 
business  into  a  tax-favored  capital  gain. 

(4)  Tax-exempt  organizations  should  be  taxed  on  their  debt- 
financed  income  because  in  such  cases  they  are,  in  effect,  using  their 
tax-exempt  status  to  "earn"  income  for  them.  It  is  suggested  that  the 
exemption  was  intended  simply  to  remove  from  tax  income  on  con- 
tributions from  ih&  general  public,  not  as  a  tool  for  generating  income 
without  ]>ublic  contribution.  In  this  regard,  both  the  United  States 
Catholic  Conference  and  the  National  Council  of  Churches  have  ex- 
pressed approval  both  of  the  objectives  and  the  approach  of  the  House 
bill. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  Other  provisions  of  the  bill  extend  the 
unrelated  business  income  tax  to  organizations  which  previously  were 
tax-exempt  on  income  from  a  going  business.  Thus,  they  can  no  longer 
purchase  a  business  with  tax-free  earnings,  and  this  provision  of  the 
bill  is  now  unnecessary. 

(2)  Rather  than  devise  special  rules  for  business  purchased  by  tax- 
exempt  organizations,  the  general  rules  of  the  bill  governing  debt- 
financed  acquisitions  could  be  applied. 

(3)  Tlie  House  provisions  go  too  far  in  that  they  apply  to  debt- 
financed  cases  whether  or  not  the  property  is  leased  back  to  the  sellers. 

(4)  Tliis  is  an  infringement  on  the  tax-exempt  status  generally 
^available  for  charitable  organizations  with  respect  to  investment 
income 

2.  Extension  of  Unrelated  Business  Income  Tax  to  All  Exempt 
Organizations 

Present  law. — Under  present  law  the  tax  on  unrelated  business  in- 
come applies  only  to  certain  tax-exempt  organizations.  These  include : 

(a)  Charitable,  educational,  and  religious  organizations  (other  than 
churches  or  conventions  of  churches)  ; 

(b)  Labor  and  agricultural  organizations ; 

(c)  Chambers  of  commerce,  business  leagues,  real  estate  boards,  and 
similar  organizations; 

(d)  Mutual  organizations  which  insure  deposits  in  building  and 
loan  associations  and  mutual  savings  banks ;  and 

(e)  Employees'  profit  sharing  trusts  and  trusts  formed  to  pay  (non- 
discriminatory) supplemental  unemployment  compensation. 

Problem. — In  recent  years,  many  of  the  exempt  organizations  not 
now  subject  to  the  imrelated  business  income  tax — such  as  churches, 
social  clubs,  fraternal  beneficiary  societies,  etc.- — have  begun  to  engage 


27 

in  substantial  commercial  activity.  Some  churches,  for  example,  are 
engaged  in  operating  publishing  houses,  hotels,  factories,  radio  and  TV 
stations,  parking  lots,  newspapers,  bakeries,  restaurants,  etc.  Further- 
more, it  is  difficult  to  justify  taxing  a  university  or  hospital  which  runs 
a  public  restaurant  or  hotel  or  other  business  and  not  tax  a  country 
club  or  lodge  engaged  in  similar  activity. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  extends  the  unrelated  business  in- 
come tax  to  all  exempt  organizations  (except  United  States  instrumen- 
talities created  and  made  tax  exempt  by  a  specific  act  of  Congress). 
The  organizations  which  will  newly  be  made  subject  to  this  tax  include 
churches  and  conventions  or  associations  of  churches,  social  welfare 
organizations,  social  clubs,  fraternal  beneficiary  societies,  employees' 
beneficiary  organizations,  teachers  retirement  fund  associations,  benev- 
olent life  insurance  associations,  cemetery  companies,  credit  unions, 
mutual  insurance  companies,  and  farmers  cooperatives  formed  to 
finance  crop  operations. 

As  under  present  law,  in  general  this  tax  does  not  api^ly  unless  the 
business  is  "regularly  carried  on"  and  therefore  does  not  apply,  for 
example,  in  cases  where  income  is  derived  from  an  annual  athletic  ex- 
hibition. (See  discussion  under  Investment  Income,  below.)  Under  the 
amendments  made  by  the  bill,  in  the  case  of  any  membership  organiza- 
tion, any  income  resulting  from  charges  to  the  members  for  goods,  fa- 
cilities, and  services  supplied  in  carrying  out  the  exempt  function  is 
not  subject  to  tax. 

The  bill  contains  several  administrative  provisions  including  one 
providing  that  no  audit  of  a  church  is  to  be  made  unless  the  principal 
internal  revenue  officer  for  the  region  believes  that  the  church  may  be 
engaged  in  a  taxable  activity.  Churches  will  not  be  subject  to  tax  for 
six  years  on  businesses  they  now  own. 

Alignments  For. —  (1)  The  bill  eliminates  unfair  competition  of  tax- 
free  organizations  engaged  in  the  same  business  as  taxpaying 
organizations. 

(2)  The  bill  corrects  an  injustice  by  which  some  tax-exempt  organi- 
zations are  subjected  to  tax  on  their  l3usiness  income  wliile  o'tliers  re- 
main tax-free  with  respect  to  the  same  sort  of  business  income. 

(3)  Unless  the  unrelated  business  income  of  all  exempt  organiza- 
tions is  taxed,  the  Federal  revenues  will  suffer  as  more  and  more  busi- 
ness moves  from  taxable  to  tax-exempt  entities. 

(4)  Both  the  United  States  Catholic  Conference  and  the  National 
Council  of  Churches  have  indicated  approval  of  the  taxation  of  the 
unrelated  businass  income  of  churches. 

(5)  The  bill  raises  questions  as  to  what  activities  will  be  related  or 
unrelated  in  imposing  this  tax,  whether  intermittent  activities  such 
as  football  games  held  to  raise  funds  for  charitable  purposes  and  ac- 
tivities primarily  carried  on  for  the  benefit  of  members  of  the  or- 
ganizations are  subject  to  tax.  For  the  most  part,  these  problems  should 
be  resolved  on  the  basis  of  the  present  rulings  and  regulations  al- 
though, because  of  the  new  types  of  organizations  being  brought  under 
the  tax,  the  regulations  probably  will  require  expansion  to  cover  new 
types  of  situations. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  The  provisions  tax  unrelated  business  in- 
come, even  though  there  is  no  competition  with  a  taxpaying  entity. 

313-158  O— 69 3 


28 

(2)  In  taxing  the  investment  income  of  organizations  not  heretofore 
subject  to  the  unrelated  income  tax,  such  as  a  social  club,  little  addi- 
tional revenue  would  be  provided  but  many  of  these  clubs  would  be 
destroyed. 

3.  Taxation   of   Investment   Income   of   Social,    Fraternal,   and 
Similar  Organizations 

Present  Za^t'.— Under  present  law  the  investment  income  of  social 
clubs,  fraternal  beneficiary  societies,  and  employees'  beneficiary  asso- 
ciations are  exempt  from  income  tax. 

ProhJem. — Since  the  tax  exemption  for  social  clubs,  fraternal  bene- 
ficiary societies,  and  employees'  beneficiary  associations  is  designed,  at 
least  in  part,  to  allow  individuals  to  join  together  to  provide  recrea- 
tional or  social  facilities  without  tax  consequences,  the  tax  exemption 
operates  properly  only  where  the  sources  of  income  of  the  organiza- 
tion are  limited  to  receipts  from  the  membership.  Wliere  an  organiza- 
tion receives  income  from  sources  outside  the  membership,  such  as  in- 
come from  investments,  upon  which  no  tax  is  paid,  the  membership 
receives  a  benefit  from  the  tax-exempt  funds  used  to  provide  pleasure 
or  recreational  facilities. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  provides  for  the  taxation  (at  regu- 
lar corporate  rates)  of  the  investment  income  and  other  unrelated  in- 
come of  social  clubs,  fraternal  beneficiary  associations,  and  employees' 
beneficiary  associations.  This  will  not  apply,  however,  to  such  income 
of  fraternal  beneficiary  associations  and  employees'  beneficiary  asso- 
ciations to  the  extent  it  is  set  aside  to  be  used  only  for  the  exempt  in- 
surance function  of  these  organizations  and  for  charitable  purposes. 
If  in  any  year  an  amount  is  taken  out  of  the  set- aside  and  used  for 
any  other  purpose,  the  amount  taken  out  will  be  subject  to  tax  in 
such  year. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  This  provision  is  needed  to  close  the  loophole 
where  certain  exempt  organizations  which  are  comprised  of  individuals 
who  join  together  for  mutual  benefit  (such  as  a  social  club)  receive 
untaxed  income  from  investments  and  funnel  the  benefit  to  their  mem- 
bers in  the  form  of  an  increase  in  services  or  a  reduction  in  the  cost  of 
services  or  membership  fees. 

(2)  Continuing  tax-exempt  status  for  investment  income  in  these 
situations  distorts  the  original  purpose  of  Congress  in  enacting  the 
present  law  and  it  should  be  corrected. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  It  is  harsh  and  discriminatory  to  tax  as 
unrelated  busines  income  the  investment  income  of  these  specific  or- 
ganizations while  similar  income  received  by  other  exempt  organiza- 
tions is  not  taxed. 

(2)  It  is  incorrect  to  assume  that  the  benefit  of  the  investment  income 
in  these  organizations  inures  to  the  personal  benefit  of  the  members. 
In  many  cases  the  income  is  used  for  charitable  or  for  other  socially 
desirable  purposes,  and  these  efforts  should  not  be  thwarted. 

(3)  Congress  traditionally  has  exempted  from  tax  for  so-called 
tax-exempt  organizations  any  investment  income  received.  To  tax  the 
investment  income  of  these  organizations  represents  an  infringement 
of  that  traditional  exemption. 


29 

4.  Interest,  Rent,  and  Royalties  From  Controlled  Corporations 

Present  law. — ^Under  present  law,  rent,  interest,  and  royalty  expenses 
are  deductible  in  computing  the  income  of  a  lousiness.  On  the  other 
hand,  receipt  of  such  income  by  tax-exempt  organizations  generally 
is  not  subject  to  tax. 

ProhleiTh. — Some  exempt  organizations  "rent"  their  physical  plant  to 
a  wholly  owned  taxable  corporation  for  80  percent  or  90  percent  of  all 
the  net  profits  (before  taxes  and  before  the  rent  deduction) .  This  ar- 
rangement enables  the  taxable  corporation  to  escape  nearly  all  of  its 
income  taxes  because  of  the  large  "rent"  deduction.  While  courts  have 
occasionally  disallowed  some,  or  all,  of  the  rent  deduction,  the  issue  is 
a  difficult  one  for  the  Internal  Revenue  Service. 

House  solufian. — The  code  would  be  amended  to  provide  that  in  any 
case  in  which  an  exempt  organization  owns  more  than  80  percent  of  a 
taxable  subsidiary,  interest,  annuities,  royalties  and  rents  are  to  be 
treated  as  "unrelated  business  income"  and  subject  to  tax.  The  deduc- 
tions connected  v.'ith  production  of  such  income  are  allowed. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  This  provision  eliminates  the  "gimmick" 
whereby  a  subsidiary  corporation  is  set  up  by  an  exempt  organization 
to  operate  a  business  which  earns  income  and  pays  interest,  rents  and 
royalties  to  the  exempt  organization  in  amounts  sufficient  to  wipe  out 
any  tax  liability  of  the  subsidiary  corporation. 

(2)  Since  the  interest,  rents  and  royalties  are  derived  from  the  op- 
eration of  an  active  business  it  would  be  wrong  to  allow  the  exempt 
organization  to  treat  it  as  passive  income,  thwarting  the  intent  of  the 
Congress  in  enacting  the  unrelated  business  income  tax. 

Arguments  AgainM. —  (1)  The  bill  is  too  broad  and  would  tax  as  un- 
related income  all  interest,  rents,  and  royalties  received  by  a  tax- 
exempt  organization  from  a  controlled  corporation  without  regard  to 
the  purpose  or  propriety  of  such  payments. 

(2)  The  bill  would  tax  monies  that  would  otherwise  be  used  for 
charitable  purposes. 

(3)  To  tax  rental,  interest,  or  royalty  income  in  such  cases  could 
result  in  a  tax  on  investment  income  even  though  the  payments  to  the 
tax-exempt  organization  were  small  relative  to  the  value  of  the  fa- 
cilities or  other  property  rented,  borrowed,  or  subject  to  a.  royalty 
payment. 

5.  Limitation  on  Deductions  of  Nonexempt  Membership  Orga- 

nizations 

Present  law. — Some  courts  have  held  that  taxable  membership  or- 
ganizations cannot  create  a  "loss"  by  supplying  their  members  services 
at  less  than  cost.  Other  courts  have  held  instead  that  such  a  "loss"  is 
permissible,  that  the  expenses  of  providing  such  services  at  less  than 
cost  will  offset  from  taxation  additional  income  earned  by  the  or- 
ganization from  investments  or  other  activities. 

Prohhnt. — In  some  cases  membership  organizations,  which  also 
have  business  or  investment  income,  serv^e  their  members  at  less  than 
cost  and  offset  this  book  loss  against  their  business  or  investment  in- 
come and  as  a  result  pay  no  income  tax.  In  an  important  decision  the 
courts  held  that  a  non-exempt  water  company  was  not  subject  to  tax 


30 

when  the  "losses"  in  supplying  its  members  water  offset  its  investment 
income.  Otlier  courts  have  held  to  the  contrary. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  provides  that  in  the  case  of  a  tax- 
able membership  organization  the  deduction  for  expenses  incurred  in 
supplying  sei-vices,  facilities  or  goods  to  members  is  allowed  only  to 
the  extent  of  the  income  from  such  members.  Thus,  no  membersihip  or- 
ganization will  be  pennitted  to  escape  tax  on  business  or  investment 
income  by  using  this  income  to  serve  its  members  at  less  than  cost  and 
deducting  the  book  "loss." 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  To  permit  a  membership  organization  to 
offset  investment  or  business  income  against  a  loss  arising  from 
services  provided  to  members  is  the  same  as  if  an  individual  were  al- 
lowed to  offset  his  personal  or  recreational  expenses  against  his  in- 
vestment income. 

(2)  This  provision  is  necessary  to  prevent  exempt  membership 
organizations  from  attempting  to  avoid  the  effect  of  the  unrelated 
business  income  rule  by  giving  up  their  exempt  status  and  deducting 
the  cost  of  providing  services  for  members  from  its  investment  or 
nonmembership  income. 

Argument  Against. —  (1)  There  is  nothing  reprehensible  about  a 
non-exempt  membership  organization  offsettmg  the  expense  of  pro- 
viding services  to  members  against  investment  income  or  income  de- 
rived from  services  to  nonmembers.  The  Courts  have  upheld  this 
approach. 

(2)  To  deny  an  offset  of  membership  losses  and  investment  income 
is  to  tax  a  membership  organization  on  income  when  it  has  no  profit. 

6.  Income  From  Advertising 

Present  law. — Late  in  1967  the  Treasury  promulgated  regulations 
under  which  the  income  from  advertising  was  treated  as  "unrelated 
business  income"  even  though  such  advertising  appeared,  for  example, 
in  a  periodical  related  to  the  educational  or  other  exempt  purpose  of 
the  organization. 

Problem. — Wliile  the  House  concluded  that  the  regulations  reached 
an  appropriate  result  in  specifying  that  in  carrying  on  an  advertising 
business  in  competition  with  other  taxpaying  advertising  businesses, 
a  tax  should  be  paid,  nevertheless,  the  statutory  language  on  which 
the  regulations  were  based  was  sufficiently  miclear  so  that  substantial 
litigation  could  have  resulted  from  these  regula/tions.  To  overcome 
this  problem  the  regulations  were  placed  in  the  tax  law. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  provides  that  income  from  ad- 
vertising (or  a  similar  activity)  is  included  in  unrelated  business  in- 
come even  though  the  advertising  is  carried  on  in  connection  with  ac- 
tivities related  to  the  exempt  purpose. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  Advertising  in  a  journal  published  by  an 
exempt  organization  competes  with  tax-paying  organizations  that  sell 
advertising,  and  this  bill  properly  taxes  the  advertising  income  of  the 
exempt  organization. 

(2)  Activity  such  as  advertising  should  not  lose  its  identity  as  a 
trade  or  business  because  it  is  carried  on  within  a  larger  scope  of 
similar  activities  which  may  be  related  to  the  exempt  purpose  of  the 
organization. 


31 

Arguments  Against. — (1)  Advertising  in  trade  journals  does  not 
normally  compete  to  any  great  extent  with  tax-paying  corporations, 
publishing  commercial  magazines  because  it  is  usually  of  a  technical 
nature,  and  attracts  the  attention  only  of  those  people  interested  in  the 
professional  asi^ects  of  the  publication. 

(2)  This  bill  ignores  the  fact  that  it  is  difficult  to  separate  tech- 
nical comment  (such  as  where  technical  benefits  of  a  pharmaceutical 
product  is  described  in  an  advertisement  in  a  medical  journal)  from 
pure  advertising. 

(3)  Many  trade  organizations  depend  on  advertising  income  heavily, 
and  the  taxing  of  that  income  will  seriously  hamper  their  exempt  en- 
deavors. 

C.  CHARITABLE  CONTRIBUTIONS 

1.  50  Percent  Charitable  Limitation  Deduction 

Present  law. — Under  present  law,  the  charitable  contributions  de- 
ductions allowed  individuals  generally  is  limited  to  30  percent  of  a 
taxpayer's  adjusted  gross  income.  In  the  case  of  gifts  to  certain  private 
foundations,  however,  the  deduction  is  limited  to  20  percent  of  a  tax- 
payer's adjusted  gross  income.  (In  addition,  in  limited  circumstances, 
a  taxpayer  is  allow^ed  an  unlimited  charitable  contributions  deduc- 
tion. ) 

Problem. — It  has  been  suggested  that  it  would  be  desirable  to 
strengthen  the  incentive  for  charitable  giving  by  increasing  the  f)res- 
ent  30  percent  limitation  on  the  charitable  contribution  to  50  percent 
of  a  taxpayer's  income.  Moreover,  it  was  hoped  that  this  increase  would 
offset  any  decreased  incentive  resulting  from  the  repeal  of  the  un- 
limited charitable  contributions  deduction  (see  page  32).  In  addition, 
the  combination  of  these  two  actions  means  that  charity  (on  a  tax- 
free  basis)  can  remain  an  equal  partner  with  respect  to  an  individual's 
income  but  cannot  reduce  an  individual's  tax  base  by  more  than  one- 
half. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  increases  the  general  30  percent 
limitation  on  an  individual's  charitable  contribution  deduction  to  50 
percent.  The  20  percent  charitable  contribution  deduction  limitation 
in  the  case  of  gifts  to  private  foundations  is  not  increased  by  the  bill. 
Also,  contributions  of  appreciated  property  would  continue  to  be 
subject  to  the  present  30  percent  limitation.  These  changes  apply  to 
taxable  years  beginning  after  1969. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  It  is  more  appropriate  to  have  a  general 
limitation  of  50  percent  with  no  unlimited  charitable  contribution 
deduction  so  that  all  taxpayers  may  be  treated  equally  with  respect 
to  charitable  giving. 

(2)  Limiting  the  additional  contribution  deduction  to  cases  where 
no  appreciation  is  involved  will  prevent  any  further  increase  in  ad- 
vantages arising  from  the  omission  of  income  given  to  charity  from 
an  individual's  tax  base. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  This  provision  benefits  a  particular  class 
of  taxpayers  who  already  are  able  to  take  advantage  of  tax  privileges 
that  are  net  aviiilable  to  lower  income  taxpayers. 

(2)  The  justification  for  increasing  the  limit  was  to  provide  a 
greater  incentive  to  offiset  the  disincentive  resulting  from  a  series  of 


32 

restrictive  charitable  contribution  suggestions  which  were  rejected  by 
the  House.  Since  the  bill  does  not  contain  these  restrictions  this  "com- 
pensation" is  unwarranted. 

(3)  From  the  standpoint  of  the  educational  institutions  and  public 
charities  the  increase  to  50  percent  in  terms  of  total  contributions  they 
receive  will  not  result  in  the  very  large  contributions  they  could  solicit 
under  the  unlimited  charitable  contribution  deduction. 

(4)  Failing  to  make  the  additional  contribution  deduction  available 
in  the  case  of  property  which  has  appreciated  in  value  will  minimize 
the  value  of  this  additional  deduction. 

2.  Repeal  of  the  Unlimited  Deduction 

Present  law. — The  charitable  contributions  deduction  for  individu- 
als generally  is  limited  to  30  percent  of  the  taxpayer's  adjusted  gross 
income.  An  exception  to  the  30  percent  general  limitation  allows  a 
taxpayer  an  unlimited  charitable  contributions  deduction,  if  in  8  out 
of  the  10  preceding  taxable  years  the  total  of  the  taxpayer's  charitable 
contributions  plus  income  taxes  paid  exceeded  90  percent  of  his  tax- 
able income. 

Problem,. — It  has  been  pointed  out  that  the  unlimited  charitable 
contributions  deduction  has  permitted  a  number  of  high-income  per- 
sons to  pay  little  or  no  tax  on  their  income.  It  appears  that  the  charita- 
ble contributions  deduction  is  one  of  the  two  most  important  itemized 
deductions  used  by  high-income  persons,  who  pay  little  or  no  income 
tax,  to  reduce  their  tax  liability. 

HoxLSc  sohifion. — The  unlimited  charitable  contributions  deduction 
is  to  be  eliminated  for  years  beginning  after  1974.  During  the  interim 
period,  an  increasing  limitation  is  to  be  placed  on  the  amount  by  which 
the  deduction  can  reduce  the  individual's  taxable  income.  For  taxable 
years  beginning  in  1970,  the  unlimited  deduction  is  not  to  be  allowed  to 
reduce  a  person's  taxable  income  in  this  manner  to  less  than  20  per- 
cent of  his  adjusted  gross  income.  This  percentage  is  to  be  increased  by 
6  percentage  points  a  year  for  the  years  1971  through  1974.  The  bill 
also  provides  that  +he  percentaere  of  the  taxpayer's  income  which  must 
be  given  to  charity  or  paid  in  income  taxes  each  year  in  order  to 
qualify  for  the  unlimited  deduction  during  this  interim  period  is  to 
l)e  reduced  to  80  percent  in  1970.  and  is  then  to  be  reduced  by  6  percent- 
age points  a  year  for  the  years  1971  through  1974. 

Argum^Mts  For. —  (1)  It  is  not  equitable  to  allow  certain  high- 
income  persons  to  pay  little  or  no  income  tax  by  means  of  the  unlimited 
charitable  contributions  deduction,  while  most  tax])ayers  are  presently 
limited  to  a  maximum  charitable  deduction  of  30  percent  of  income 
each  year  (with  a  5-year  carryover  of  contributions  in  excess  of  30 
percent).  Further,  the  qualification  requirement  for  an  unlimited 
deduction  is  related  not  to  total  economic  income  but  only  to  "taxable" 
income,  and  some  taxpayers  have  sufficient  tax-free  income  and/or 
other  deductions  so  that  they  may  qualify  and  yet  not  actually  have 
given  up  most  of  their  economic  income. 

(21)  Charitable  contributions  should  not  be  allowed  to  reduce  an 
individual's  tax  base  by  more  than  one-half.  Thus,  the  repeal  of  the 
unlimited  charitable  deduction,  combined  with  an  increase  in  the  gen- 
eral limitation  from  30  percent  of  adjusted  gross  income  to  50  percent 


33 

means  that  charity  can  remain  an  equal  partner  (but  no  more)  with 
respect  to  an  individual's  income. 

(3)  This  provision  closes  a  "loophole"  that  has  allowed  a  small 
number  of  high-income  persons  to  pay  little  or  no  tax  on  their  incomes 
which  sometimes  exceed  $1  million  a  year, 

(4)  Because  of  the  possibility  of  contributing  highly  appreciated 
property  to  charity  for  which  the  unlimited  charitable  contribution 
deduction  is  claimed,  a  high  income  taxpayer  can  contribute  an  amount 
sufficient  to  offset  his  income  and  place  himself  in  a  more  favorable 
after-tax  situation  than  if  he  had  not  made  the  charitable  contribution ; 
thus,  the  tax  shelter  is  of  greater  benefit  to  the  donor  than  the  con- 
tribution is  to  charity.  It  is  this  tax-planning  which  motivates  the 
gift — and  not  a  desire  to  benefit  charity. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  The  relatively  small  gain  in  tax  revenue 
($25  million  a  year)  would  result  in  a  large  direct  loss  to  philanthropic 
endeavors. 

(2)  The  bill  fails  to  recognize  that  persons  who  make  a  significant 
long-run  commitment  of  a  very  large  part,  of  their  income  make  a 
contribution  to  charitable  activities  that  would  be  difficult  to  replace. 

3.  Charitable  Contributions  of  Appreciated  Property 

Present  law. — A  taxpayer  who  contributes  property  which  has  ap- 
preciated in  value  to  charity  generally  is  allowed  a  charitable  con- 
tributions deduction  for  the  fair  market  value  of  the  property  at  the 
time  of  contribution.  Further,  no  income  tax  is  imposed  on  the  ap- 
preciation in  value  of  the  property  at  the  time  of  the  gift.  In  addition, 
if  property  is  sold  to  a  charity  at  a  price  below  its  fair  market  value — 
a  so-called  bargain  sale — the  proceeds  of  the  sale  are  considered  to  be 
a  return  of  the  cost  and  are  not  required  to  be  allocated  between  the 
cost  basis  of  the  "sale"  part  of  the  transaction  and  the  "gift"  part  of 
the  transaction.  The  seller  is  allowed  a  charitable  contributions  deduc- 
tion for  the  difference  between  the  fair  market  value  of  the  property 
and  the  selling  price  (often  at  his  cost  or  other  basis) . 

Problem. — The  combined  effect  of  not  taxing  the  appreciation  in 
value  and  at  the  same  time  allowing  a  charitable  contributions  deduc- 
tion for  the  fair  market  value  of  the  property  given  is  to  produce 
tax  benefits  significantly  greater  than  those  available  with  respect  to 
cash  contributions.  The  tax  saving  which  results  from  not  taxing  the 
appreciation  in  the  case  of  gifts  of  long-term  capital  assets  is  the  cap- 
ital gains  tax  which  would  have  been  paid  if  the  asset  were  sold.  In 
the  case  of  ordinary  income  tyi^e  assets,  however,  this  tax  saving  is  at 
the  taxpayer's  top  marginal  tax  rate.  In  either  case,  the  tax  saving 
from  not  taxing  the  ap]3reciation  in  value  is  combined  with  the  tax 
saving  of  the  charitable  deduction  at  the  taxpayer's  top  marginal  rate. 
As  a  result,  in  some  cases  it  is  possible  for  a  taxpayer  to  realize  a 
greater  after-tax  profit  by  making  a  gift  of  appreciated  property  than 
by  selling  the  property,  paying  the  tax  on  the  gain,  and  keeping  the 
proceeds. 

In  addition,  in  the  case  of  a  so-called  bargain  sale  to  a  charity  (often 
at  the  taxpayer's  cost  or  other  basis),  the  taxpayer  is  allowed  a  char- 
itable deduction  for  the  appreciation  in  excess  of  the  sales  price  and  no 


34 

tax  is  paid  on  this  appreciation.  In  cases  where  the  sales  price  is  equal 
to  the  cost  basis,  the  entire  appreciation  is  deductible  and  escapes 
taxation. 

House  solution. — The  bill  in  the  case  of  certain  charitable  contri- 
butions of  appreciated  property  takes  this  appreciation  into  account 
for  tax  purposes.  This  is  true  of  gifts  to  a  private  foundation,  other 
than  a  private  operating  foundation  or  one  which  within  1  year  dis- 
tributes an  equivalent  amount  to,  or  for  the  use  of,  "public"  charitable 
organizations  or  private  operating  foundaitons.  Also,  under  the  bill, 
appreciation  in  value  is  taken  into  account  in  the  case  of  gifts  of  tan- 
gible personal  property  (such  as  paintings,  art  objects,  and  books),  a 
future  interest  in  property,  and  property  which  would  give  rise  to 
ordinary  income  if  sold.  Where  the  appreciation  is  taken  into  account, 
the  taxpayer  has  the  option  of  reducing  his  deduction  to  the  amount 
of  his  cost  or  other  basis  for  the  property,  or  taking  a  charitable  de- 
duction for  the  fair  market  value  of  the  property  but  at  the  same 
time  including  the  appreciation  in  value  of  the  property  in  his  income. 
These  provisions  relate  to  gifts  of  appreciated  property  made  after 
1969. 

In  the  case  of  so-called  bargain  sales  to  charities — where  a  taxpayer 
sells  property  to  a  charitable  organization  for  less  than  its  fair  market 
value  (often  at  its  cost  basis) — the  bill  provides  that  the  cost  or  other 
basis  of  the  property  is  to  be  allocated  between  the  portion  of  the  prop- 
erty "sold"  and  the  portion  of  the  property  "given"  to  the  charity  on 
the  basis  of  the  fair  market  value  of  each  portion.  This  provision 
applies  to  sales  made  after  May  26, 1969. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  The  charitable  contributions  deduction  was 
not  intended  to  provide  greater — or  even  nearly  as  great — tax  benefits 
in  the  case  of  gifts  of  property  than  would  be  realized  if  the  property 
were  sold.  In  gifts  of  appreciated  property  where  the  tax  saving  is  so 
large,  little,  if  any,  charitable  motivation  may  remain.  In  such  cases,  the 
Federal  Government  is  almost  the  sole  contributor  to  the  charity. 

(2)  Concerning  the  specific  types  of  appreciated  property  where  the 
House  bill  requires  appreciation  to  be  taken  into  account  for  tax 
purposes,  it  is  maintained  that  these  types  of  property  either  result 
in  the  maximum  tax  benefit  where  the  taxpayer  is  likely  to  be  better 
off  by  making  the  contribution  than  by  retaining  the  property  (i.e., 
ordinary  income  property)  or  are  very  difficult  to  value  and  often  re- 
sult in  overvalued  claims  for  deductions  (i.e.,  tangible  personal  prop- 
erty and  future  interests  in  property) . 

(3)  With  regard  to  gifts  of  appreciated  property  to  i^rivate  non- 
operating  foundations,  it  is  thought  that  there  is  a  high  possibility 
that  the  property  itself  (or  its  equivalent  value)  will  not  actually  be 
used  for  charitable  purposes  until  some  distant  time  in  the  future.  This 
latter  limitation  may  have  the  effect  of  increasing  gifts  of  appreciated 
property  to  "public"  charities,  since  those  who  are  primarily  interested 
in  the  tax  benefits  presumably  would  make  their  gifts  of  appreciated 
property  to  such  charities. 

(4)  This  provision  partially  closes  the  loophole  whereby  high- 
bracket  taxpayers  are  able  to  realize  a  greater  after-tax  profit  by 
making  a  gift  of  appreciated  property  to  charity  than  they  are  by 
selling  it,  paying  the  tax  on  the  gain,  and  keeping  the  proceeds. 


35 

(5)  Because  the  donor  received  the  beneficial  enjoyment  of  giving  his 
property  to  charity,  it  is  appropriate  to  tax  the  appreciation  in  value 
of  the  property  to  him. 

(7)  The  present  system  of  allowing  a  contribution  deduction  for  the 
fair  market  value  of  property  without  requiring  that  the  appreciation 
be  included  in  the  donor's  income  has  led  to  many  abuses  of  the  char- 
itable contribution  deduction  involving  gifts  of  paintings,  statuary 
and  similar  art  objects  at  artificially  inflated  prices  calculated  to  pro- 
duce the  maximum  tax  benefit  for  the  donor.  The  bill  corrects  this 
practice. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  This  type  of  giving  represents  a  major 
source  of  income  to  private  educational  institutions  and  colleges,  and 
if  it  were  eliminated  Federal  funds  would  be  needed  to  support  these 
colleges,  raising  constitutional  questions  regarding  the  use  of  Federal 
funds  because  of  the  traditional  separation  of  Church  and  State. 

(2)  The  result  is  much  too  complex  and  discriminatory  in  that  gifts 
of  the  same  type  of  property  may  receive  different  tax  treatment,  de- 
pending on  the  type  of  recipient, 

(3)  It  does  not  appear  to  be  appropriate  to  differentiate  between 
types  of  property  given  to  the  same  charitable  organization — proper- 
ties which  may  have  identical  fair  market  values  in  the  hands  of  the 
taxpayer. 

(4)  Requiring  the  appreciation  in  value  to  be  included  in  the  tax 
base  if  the  fair  market  value  is  claimed  as  a  deduction  for  certain 
charitable  gifts  is  a  significant  departure  from  the  accepted  practice  of 
not  taxing  mirealized  appreciation  as  "income." 

4.  Two- Year  Charitable  Trust 

Present  Iolw. — Under  present  law,  an  individual  may  establish  a 
trust  for  two  years  or  more  with  the  income  from  property  placed  in 
the  trust  being  payable  to  charity.  In  such  a  case  although  the  trust 
instrument  provides  that  after  the  designated  period  of  time  the  prop- 
erty is  to  be  returned  to  him,  the  income  from  the  trust  property  is 
not  taxed  to  the  individual.  However,  the  individual  does  not  receive 
a  charitable  contributions  deduction  in  such  a  case. 

Prohlern. — The  special  two-year  charitable  trust  rule  has  the  effect 
of  permitting  charitable  contributions  deductions  in  excess  of  the  gen- 
erally applicable  percentage  limitations  on  such  deductions.  For  ex- 
ample with  the  50  percent  limitation  on  such  deductions  contained  in 
the  House  bill,  the  maximum  deductible  contribution  that  could  gen- 
erally be  made  each  year  by  an  individual  who  had  $100,000  of  dividend 
income  (but  no  other  income)  would  be  $50,000.  However,  if  the  in- 
dividual transfered  60  percent  of  his  stock  to  a  trust  with  directions  to 
pay  the  annual  income  ($60,000)  to  charity  for  two  years  and  then 
return  the  property  to  him,  the  taxpayer  would  exclude  the  $60,000 
from  his  own  income  each  year.  In  effect,  then,  the  individual  has 
received  a  charitable  contributions  deduction  equal  to  60  percent  of 
his  income. 

House  solution, — The  House  bill  eliminates  the  rule  under  which  an 
individual  is  not  taxed  on  the  income  from  property  which  he  trans- 
fers to  a  trust  to  pay  the  income  to  charity  for  a  period  of  at  least  two 
years.  This  provision  applies  to  transfers  after  April  22,  1969. 


36 

Argument  Fo7\—{l)  This  provision  would  prevent  the  avoidance  of 
the  limitations  on  the  charitable  contribution  deduction  through  the 
device  of  a  two-year  charitable  trust.  In  effect,  the  two-year  trust  rule 
is  nothing  more  than  a  subterfuge  for  assigning  income. 

Arguments  Against.— (1)  There  is  little  abuse  connected  with  the 
two-year  charitable  trust  rule  and  in  many  cases  it  leads  to  an  ultmiate 
gift  of  the  total  corpus  to  a  charitable  institution. 

(2)  The  import  of  this  provision  is  contrary  to  the  objective  of 
encouraging  philanthropy  highlighted  by  the  provision  which  raises 
the  ceiling  on  the  charitable  contribution  deduction  to  50  percent. 

5.  Charitable  Contributions  by  Estates  and  Trusts 

Present  laio. — Present  law  allows  a  nonexempt  trust  (or  estate)  a 
full  deduction  for  any  amount  of  gross  income  which  it  permanently 
sets  aside  for  charitable  puriwses.  There  is  no  limitation  on  the  amount 
of  this  deduction. 

Problem.. — To  retain  the  deduction  allowed  by  present  law  for  non- 
exempt  trusts  for  amounts  set  aside  for  charity  (rather  than  paid  to 
charity)  was  viewed  as  inconsistent  with  other  changes  made  by  the 
House  bill  in  the  treatment  of  charitable  trust-s. 

Nonexempt  trusts  generally  are  subject  to  the  same  requirements  and 
restrictions  imposed  on  the  private  foundations  since  to  the  extent  of 
the  charitable  interest  their  use  achieves  the  same  result.  The  cuiTent 
income  distribution  requirement  generally  applicable  to  foundations  is 
not  imposed  on  these  nonexempt  trusts,  however,  but  the  same  result 
is  achieved  by  denying  the  set-aside  deduction  to  these  trusts  for  their 
current  income.  In  other  words,  to  obtain  the  charitable  deduction  the 
nonexempt  trusts  must  pay  out  their  income  currently  for  charity 
much  in  the  same  manner  as  private  foundations  are  required  to  do. 

In  the  case  of  a  charitable  remainder  trust  (i.e.,  a  trust  which  pro- 
vides that  the  income  is  to  be  paid  to  a  noncharitable  beneficiary  for 
a  period  of  time  and  the  remainder  interest  is  to  go  to  charity)  the 
House  bill  provides  that  if  specified  requirements  are  met,  the  trust 
is  to  be  tax  exempt.  These  requirements  are  designed  to  limit  the 
allowance  of  a  charitable  deduction  for  the  remainder  interest  upon 
creation  of  the  trust  to  situations  where  there  is  a  reasonable  correlation 
between  the  amount  of  the  deduction  and  the  benefits  that  the  charity 
will  ultimately  receive.  Where  these  requirements  are  met,  and  the 
trust  is  thus  accorded  tax-exempt  status,  there  is  no  need  to  allow 
the  trust  a  deduction  for  amounts  set  aside  for  charity.  To  accord  non- 
exempt  trusts  (with  a  remainder  interest  for  charity)  consistent  treat- 
ment, it  is  necessary  to  deny  them  a  deduction  for  amounts  set  aside 
for  charity. 

House  solution. — The  bill  eliminates  the  set-aside  deduction  pres- 
ently allowed  nonexempt  trusts.  What  were  nonexempt  trusts  which 
meet  the  annuity  or  unitrust  rules  with  respect  to  their  remainder 
charitable  interests  are  with  respect  to  this  interest  treated  as  exempt 
trusts.  This  provision  applies  to  amounts  set  aside  after  the  enact- 
ment of  the  bill. 

Argument  For. — Allowing  nonexempt  trusts  a  deduction  for 
amounts  set  aside  for  the  future  use  of  charity  is  not  consistent  with 
the  other  limitations  placed  by  the  bill  on  charitable  trusts. 


37 

Argument  Against.— The  elimination  of  this  deduction  will  dis- 
courage trusts  from  setting  aside  amounts  for  charity, 

6.  Gifts  of  the  Use  of  Property 

Present  Imv. — Under  existing  law  a  taxpayer  may  claim  a  charitable 
deduction  for  the  fair-rental  value  of  property  which  he  owns  and 
gives  to  a  charity  to  use  for  a  specified  time.  In  addition,  he  may 
exclude  from  his  income  the  income  which  he  would  have  received  and 
been  required  to  include  in  his  tax  base  had  the  property  been  rented 
to  other  parties. 

Prohlem. — By  giving  a  charity  the  right  to  use  property  which  he 
owns  for  a  given  period  of  time  a  taxpayer  achieves  a  double  benefit. 
For  example,  if  an  individual  owns  an  office  building,  he  may  donate 
the  use  of  10  percent  of  its  rental  space  to  a  charity  for  one  year.  He 
then  reports  for  tax  purposes  only  90  percent  of  the  income  which  he 
would  otherwise  have  been  required  to  report  if  the  building  were 
fully  rented,  and  he  claims  a  charitable  deduction  (equal  to  10  per- 
cent of  the  rental  value  of  the  building)  which  offsets  his  already 
reduced  rental  income. 

House  solution. — ^The  House  bill  provides  that  the  charitable  deduc- 
tion is  not  to  be  allowed  for  contributions  to  charities  of  less  than 
a  taxpayer's  entire  interest  in  property.  Therefore,  no  deduction  will 
be  allowed  w^here  a  contribution  is  made  of  the  right  to  use  property 
for  a  period  of  time.  In  such  a  case,  however,  a  taxpayer  will  be  able 
to  continue  to  exclude  from  his  income  the  value  of  the  right  to  use 
property  so  contributed.  This  provision  applies  with  respect  to  gifts 
made  after  April  22, 1969.  ^ 

Arguiiwnt  For. — It  is  appropriate  to  eliminate  the  double  bene- 
fit which  taxpayers  have  enjoyed  with  respect  to  contributions  of  the 
use  of  their  property.  This  provides  gi"eater  equity  for  taxpayers  gen- 
erally, in  that  many  taxpayers  do  not  have  property  which  can  be 
utilized  in  this  manner. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  When  an  individual  donates  the  use  of 
])roperty  to  a  charitable  organization  he  does  not  receive  a  double  bene- 
fit because  while,  under  the  present  law,  he  receives  a  deduction  for 
the  full  rental  value  of  the  property  he  is  not  actually  receiving  any 
income  from  third  parties  while  the  property  is  being  used  by  the 
charitable  organization. 

(2)  The  contribution  of  the  use  of  property  is  a  valuable  gift,  giving 
a  charity  exclusive  control  and  possession  for  a  period  of  time,  and 
should  be  treated  in  the  same  manner  as  an  outright  gift  of  property. 

7.  Charitable  Remainder  Trusts 

Present  law. — Under  present  law  an  individual  may  make  an  in- 
direct charitable  contribution  by  transferring  property  to  a  trust 
and  providing  that  the  trust  income  is  to  be  paid  to  private  persons 
for  a  period  of  time  with  the  remainder  to  go  to  a  charity.  Generally,  a 
charitable  contributions  deduction  is  allowed  for  the  remainder  in- 
terest given  to  charity.  The  amount  of  the  deduction  is  based  on  the 
present  value  of  the  remainder  interest  which  is  determined  by  using 
actuarial  life  expectancy  tables  and  an  assumed  interest  rate  of  3^^ 
per  cent. 

Prohlem. — Present  rules  allow  a  taxpayer  to  receive  a  charitable 
contribution  deduction  for  a  gift  to  charity  of  a  remainder  interest  in 


38 

trust  which  is  substantially  in  excess  of  the  amount  the  charity  may 
ultimately  receive.  This  is  because  the  assumptions  used  in  calculating 
the  value  of  the  remainder  interest  may  bear  little  relation  to  the  actual 
investment  policies  of  the  trust.  For  example,  the  trust  assets  may  be 
invested  in  high-income,  high-risk  assets.  This  enhances  the  value  of 
the  income  interest  but  decreases  the  value  of  the  charity's  remainder 
interest.  This  factor,  however,  is  not  taken  into  account  in  computing 
the  amount  of  the  charitable  contribution  deduction. 

House  solution. — The  bill  limits  the  availability  of  a  charitable  con- 
tribution deduction  in  the  case  of  a  charitable  gift  of  a  remainder  in- 
terest in  trust  to  situations  where  there  is  a  closer  correlation  between 
the  amount  to  be  received  by  charity  and  the  amount  of  the  deduc- 
tion allowed  on  the  creation  of  the  trust.  In  general,  a  deduction  is  to 
be  allowed  only  where  the  trust  specifies  the  annual  amount  which  is  to 
be  paid  to  the  noncharitable  income  beneficiary  either  in  dollar  terms 
or  as  a  fixed  percentage  of  the  value  of  the  trust's  assets  ( as  determined 
each  year) . 

The  amount  of  the  deduction  allowed  on  the  creation  of  the  charita- 
ble remainder  interest  in  trust,  thus,  would  be  computed  on  the  basis 
of  the  actual  relative  interests  of  the  noncharitable  income  and  the 
charitable  remainder  beneficiaries  in  the  trust  property. 

Generally,  this  provision  applies  to  transfers  in  trust  made  after 
April  22,  1969  (except  in  the  case  of  the  estate  tax  where  it  applies 
Avith  respect  to  persons  dying  after  the  enactment  of  the  bill). 

Argv/inents  For. —  (1)  The  limitations  provided  by  this  provision 
on  the  allowance  of  a  charitable  contribution  deduction  for  gifts 
of  remainder  interests  in  trust  will  assure  a  better  correlation  be- 
tween the  deduction  allowed  and  the  benefit  to  charity.  This  is  because 
the  limitation  will  remove  the  present  incentive  to  favor  the  non- 
charitable income  beneficiary  over  the  charitable  remainder  beneficiary 
by  means  of  manipulating  the  trust's  investments, 

(2)  The  bill  properly  prevents  the  taking  of  a  charitable  contribu- 
tion deduction  for  ostensible  gifts  of  charitable  remainder  interests  in 
trust  where  it  is  not  probable  that  the  gift  will  ultimately  be  received 
by  the  charity  (such  as  where  the  charitable  interest  is  only  a  con- 
tingent remainder  interest)  or  where  the  trust  permits  invasion  of  the 
charitable  share  for  the  benefit  of  the  non-charitable  interest. 

Arguments  Against. — (1)  This  provision  is  not  necessary  because 
local  laws  which  impose  heavy  responsibilities  upon  trustees  and 
fiduciaries  serve  as  sufficient  assurance  that  trusts  will  be  handled 
properly. 

(2)  The  limitations  restrict  the  flexibility  presently  available  to 
persons  who  wish  to  make  gifts  to  charity  in  the  form  of  a  remainder 
interest  in  trust.  This  smaller  degree  of  flexibility  might  lead  to  an 
undue  curtailment  of  this  type  of  charitable  gift. 

8.  Charitable  Income  Trust  With  Noncharitable  Remainders 

Present  Ixno. — Under  present  law,  a  taxi)ayer  who  transfers  prop- 
erty to  a  trust  to  pay  the  income  to  a  charity  for  a  period  of  years 
with  the  remainder  to  go  to  a  noncharitable  beneficiary,  such  as  a 
friend  or  member  of  his  family,  is  allowed  a  charitable  contributions 
deduction  for  the  value  of  the  income  interest  given  to  charity.  In 
addition,  neither  he  nor  the  trust  is  taxed  on  the  income  earned  by  the 
trust  which  is  given  to  charity. 


39 

Problem. — A  taxpayer  receives  a  double  tax  benefit  where  he  is  al- 
lowed a  charitable  deduction  for  the  value  of  an  income  interest  in 
trust  given  to  charity  and  also  is  not  taxed  on  the  income  earned  by  the 
trust. 

House  solution. — The  bill  generally  provides  that  a  charitable  con- 
tribution deduction  is  not  to  be  allowed  where  a  person  gives  an  in- 
come interest  to  charity  in  trust  unless  he  is  taxable  on  the  trust  in- 
come. Moreover,  even  in  this  case,  the  charitable  deduction  will  not 
be  allowed  unless  the  charity's  income  interest  is  in  the  form  of  a 
guaranteed  annuity  or  is  a  fixed  percentage  (payable  amiually)  of 
the  value  of  the  trust  property  (as  determined  each  year). 

The  bill  also,  in  effect,  provides  for  the  recapture  of  the  part  of  the 
charitable  deduction  previously  received  by  a  taxpayer  where  he 
ceases  to  be  taxable  on  the  trust  income  (i.e.,  that  part  of  the  deduction 
representing  the  income  on  which  the  taxpayer  will  not  be  taxed  is 
recaptured). 

The  provision  applies  to  transfers  of  property  to  trusts  after  April 
22, 1969. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  The  bill  is  needed  to  prevent  a  taxpayer  from 
taking  a  charitable  contribution  deduction  for  the  present  value  of 
an  income  interest  in  trust,  and  at  the  same  time  failing  to  pay  a  tax 
on  the  income  earned  by  the  trust. 

(2)  It  assures  in  cases  where  a  deduction  is  allowed  that  the  amount 
received  by  charity  will  bear  a  reasonable  correlation  to  the  amount  of 
the  deduction. 

Argu/ments  Against. —  (1)  This  provision  is  not  necessary  because 
local  laws  which  impose  heavy  responsibilities  upon  trustees  and 
fiduciaries  serve  as  sufficient  assurance  that  the  trusts  will  be  handled 
properly. 

(2)  Since  this  provision  restricts  the  charitable  contribution  deduc- 
tion in  certain  cases,  it  is  undesirable  because  it  will  therefore  decrease 
contributions  to  charity. 

D.  FARM  LOSSES 

1.  Gains  From  Dispositions  of  Property  Used  in  Farming  Where 
Farm  Losses  Offset  Nonfarm  Income 

Present  l-aw. — Under  present  law,  income  losses  from  farming  may 
be  computed  under  more  liberal  accounting  rules  than  those  generally 
applicable  to  other  types  of  businesses.  A  cash  method  of  accoimting 
under  which  costs  are  deducted  currently  may  be  used,  rather  than 
an  accrual  method  of  accounting  and  inventories  mider  which  the 
deduction  of  costs  would  be  postponed.  In  addition,  a  taxpayer  in  the 
business  of  farming  may  deduct  expenditures  for  developing  business 
assets  (such  as  raising  a  breeding  herd  or  developing  a  fruit  orchard) 
which  other  taxpayers  would  have  to  capitalize.  In  addition,  capital 
gains  treatment  quite  often  is  available  on  the  sale  of  farm  asset-s. 

Problem. — Although  the  si:>ecial  farm  accounting  rules  were  adopted 
to  relieve  farmei"s  of  bookkeeping  burdens,  these  rules  have  been  used 
by  some  high-income  taxpayers  who  are  not  primarily  engaged  in 
farming  to  obtain  a  tax,  but  not  an  economic,  loss  which  is  then  de- 
ducted from  their  high-bracket,  nonfarm  income.  In  addition,  when 
these  high-income  taxpayers  sell  their  farm  investment,  they  often 


40 

receive  capital  gains  treatment  on  the  sale.  The  combination  of  the 
current  deduction  against  ordinary  income  for  farm  expenses  of  a 
capital  nature  and  the  capital  gains  treatment  available  on  the  sale 
of  farm  assets  produces  significant  tax  advantages  and  tax  savings  for 
these  high-income  taxpayers. 

House  solution. — The  bill  generally  provides  that  a  gain  on  the  sale 
of  fann  property  is  to  be  treated  as  ordinary  income  to  the  extent  of 
the  taxpayer's  previous  farm  losses.  For  this  purpose,  a  taxpayer  must 
maintain  an  excess  deductions  account  to  record  his  fann  losses.  In  the 
case  of  individuals,  farm  losses  must  be  added  to  the  excess  deductions 
account  only  if  the  taxpayer  has  more  than  $50,000  of  nonfarm  income 
for  the  year  and,  in  addition,  only  to  the  extent  the  farm  loss  for  the 
year  exceeds  $^5,000.  The  amount  in  a  taxpayer's  excess  deductions 
account  would  be  reduced  by  the  amount  of  farm  income  in  a  subse- 
quent year. 

The  amount  of  farm  losses  recaptured  on  a  sale  of  fann  land  would 
be  limited  to  the  deductions  for  the  taxable  year  and  the  four  previous 
years  with  respect  to  the  land  for  soil  and  water  conservation  expendi- 
tures and  land  clearing  expenditures. 

To  the  extent  gain  on  the  sale  of  farm  property  is  treated  under 
these  rules  as  ordinary  income,  this  would  reduce  the  amount  in  the 
taxpayer's  excess  deductions  account. 

The  recapture  rales  provided  by  the  bill  would  not  apply  if  the  tax- 
payer elected  to  follow  generally  applicable  business  accoimting  rules 
(i.e.,  used  inventories  and  capitalized  capital  expenses). 

This  provision  applies  to  dispositions  of  fann  property  in  years  be- 
ginning after  1969. 

Arguments  For. — This  provision  will  limit  the  tax  advantages  cur- 
rently available  in  the  case  of  farming  operations  by  recapturing  upon 
the  sale  of  farm  property  the  farm  losses  which  the  taxpayer  had 
deducted  from  ordinary  income.  In  addition,  the  provision  would  not 
affect  the  small  bona  fide  farmer  because  of  the  high  dollar  limitations. 

(2)  The  present  farm  tax  accounting  rules  should  not  be  allowed  to 
continue  because  they  have  resulted  in  a  tax  abuse.  By  the  use  of  these 
provisions,  some  high-income  taxpayers  have  carried  on  limited  farm- 
ing activities  ( including  racehorse  breeding)  as  a  sideline  to  obtain  a 
tax  loss  which  is  deducted  from  their  high-bracket  nonfarm  income. 

(3)  These  losses  are  not  economic  losses  but  arise  instead  from  the 
deducation  of  capital  costs  which,  under  the  tax  laws  applicable 
to  most  other  industries,  would  reduce  capital  gains  instead  of  offset- 
ting ordinary  income. 

(4)  The  tax  abuse  in  this  area  has  become  so  large  that  in  recent 
years  a  growing  body  of  investment  firms  have  advertised  that  they 
would  arrange  a  farm  loss  for  persons  in  high  tax  brackets.  The  adver- 
tising emphasizes  the  fact  that  "after  tax"  dollars  may  be  saved  by  the 
use  of  "tax  losses"  from  fanning  operations.  Thus,  these  provisions 
have  created  an  industry  which  manufactures  farm  "tax  losses"  as 
their  stock  in  trade. 

(5)  The  Treasury  Department  has  submitted  statistics  for  1964, 
1965,  and  1966  which  clearly  demonstrates  that  the  average  "farm 
loss"  on  an  individual  basis  increases  as  the  taxpayer's  adjusted  gross 
income  increases. 


41 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  The  proposed  change  would  complicate 
bookkeeping  and  accounting  records  which  are  kept  by  farmers. 
Farmers  forced  to  comply  with  the  new  provision  would  have  their 
operational  costs  increased  because  of  the  outside  professional  help 
which  they  would  have  to  retain. 

(2)  It  would  also  discourage  the  flow  of  risk  capital  to  rural  areas. 
Generally,  in  line  with  this  argument  is  the  statement  that  objectives 
(improved  livestock  strains,  crop  experimentation,  etc.)  of  the  U.S. 
Department  of  Agriculture  are  being  accomplished  less  expensively 
than  the  Government  could  do  it  itself. 

(3)  The  limitations  provided  by  this  provision  are  too  high,  with 
the  result  that  the  pix)vision  will  have  little,  if  any,  application  in  the 
case  of  many  persons  using  the  farm  loss  provisions  as  tax  shelters. 

(4)  This  provision  would  have  relatively  little  effect  on  the  hobby 
loss  farmer,  since  this  type  of  farmer  generally  would  realize  fewer 
gains  on  farm  property  that  would  bring  the  recapture  rules  into 
operation. 

2.  Depreciation  Recapture 

Present  law. — Present  law  provides  that  when  a  taxpayer  sells 
personal  property  used  in  a  business,  there  is  a  recapture  of  the  de- 
preciation claimed  on  the  property.  In  other  words,  the  gain  on  the 
sale  of  the  property  is  treated  as  ordinary  income, leather  than  capital 
gain,  to  the  extent  of  the  depreciation  previously  claimed.  These  rules 
do  not  apply,  however,  to  livestock. 

Problem. — The  effect  of  the  exclusion  of  livestock  from  the  depreci- 
ation recapture  rule  is  to  allow  a  taxpayer  to  convert  ordinary  income 
into  capital  gain  with  substantial  tax  savings.  This  occurs  because  the 
depreciation  is  deducted  currently  from  ordinary  income  taxed  at  the 
regular  rates,  but  the  gain  on  the  sale  of  the  livestock  is  taxed  only  at 
the  lower  capital  gains  rates. 

House  solution. — The  bill  eliminates  the  exception  for  livestock  from 
the  depreciation  recapture  rules.  Thus,  gain  on  the  sale  of  livestock  will 
be  treated  as  ordinary  income,  rather  than  as  capital  gain,  to  the  extent 
of  the  previous  depreciation  deductions. 

This  provision  applies  to  years  after  1969,  but  only  to  the  extent  of 
the  depreciation  taken  after  1969. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  This  provision  is  favored  because  it  elimi- 
nates the  present  disparity  of  treatment,  as  far  as  depreciation  recap- 
ture is  concerned,  between  livestock  and  other  types  of  property  used  in 
a  business. 

(2)  Taxpayers  should  not  be  able  to  use  the  present  depreciation 
deduction  rules  for  livestock  to  convert  income  taxed  at  ordinary  rates 
into  income  taxed  at  capital  gains  rates. 

Arguments  Against. —  ( 1 )  Present  tax  laws  should  not  be  made  more 
stringent  against  the  farm  industry  at  a  time  when  it  is  undergoing 
severe  economic  problems. 

(2)  An  extension  of  the  complicated  depreciation  recapture  rules 
to  the  farm  industry  runs  counter  to  the  established  position  of  the 
Federal  government  since  1916  to  provide  simple  tax  rules  for  farmers. 


42 

3.  Holding  Period  for  Livestock 

Present  law. — Present  law  allows  gain  on  the  sale  of  livestock  held 
for  draft,  breeding,  or  dairy  purposes  to  be  treated  as  a  capital  gain, 
if  the  animal  has  been  held  by  the  taxpayer  for  one  year  or  more. 

Problem. — A  one-year  holding  period  allows  taxpayers  to  make 
short-term,  tax-motivated  investments  in  livestock.  For  example,  a 
taxpayer  can  go  into  the  livestock  business  to  build  up  a  breeding  herd 
over  a  short  period  of  time,  currently  deduct  the  expenses  of  raising  the 
animals  against  his  other  income  which  is  taxed  in  the  high  bracket, 
and  then  sell  the  entire  herd  at  the  lower  capital  gains  rates. 

House  solution. — The  bill  extends  the  required  holding  period  for 
livestock.  Livestock  will  not  qualify  under  the  bill  for  capital  gains 
treatment,  unless  the  animal  has  been  held  by  the  taxpayer  for  at  least 
one  year  after  it  normally  would  have  been  used  for  draft,  breeding,  or 
dairy  purposes.  The  present  one-year  rule,  in  effect,  still  applies  where 
an  animal  is  purchased  after  it  has  reached  the  qualifying  age. 

The  bill  also  extends  this  holding  period  requirement  to  livestock 
held  for  sporting  purposes,  such  as  horse  racing. 

This  provision  applies  to  livestock  acquired  after  1969. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  The  holding  period  for  livestock,  in  order  to 
qualify  for  the  capital  gain  rate,  should  be  increased  because  the  pres- 
ent period  is  not  long  enough  to  resolve  the  question  of  whether  the 
taxpayer  is  truly  holding  the  animal  for  draft,  breeding,  or  dairy 
purposes  or  whether  he  is  holding  it  for  sale  in  the  ordinary  course  of 
business.  The  intentions  of  the  taxpayer  w^ould  be  more  clear  if  the 
taxpayer  is  required  to  hold  the  animal  for  at  least  one  year  after  the 
animal  has  reached  the  age  when  it  would  nonnally  have  first  been 
used  for  draft,  breeding  or  dairy  purposes. 

(2)  The  bill  correctly  reserves  capital  gain  classification  until  the 
taxpayer  has  clearly  begun  to  hold  such  animals  as  capital  assets. 

(3)  Tliis  provision  is  favored  on  the  grounds  that  by  extending  the 
required  holding  period  for  livestock,  it  will  lessen  the  attractiveness 
of  short-term,  tax-motivated  investments  in  livestock. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  Present  tax  niles  should  not  be  made 
more  stringent  against  the  farm  industry  at  a  time  when  it  is  under- 
going severe  economic  problems. 

(2)  Under  present  law  the  holding  period  for  farm  animals  is  one 
year,  or  twice  the  amount  of  the  holding  period  required  for  other 
types  of  capital  assets  (six  months).  Although  other  provisions  of  the 
bill  would  increase  the  general  holding  i^eriod  for  capital  assets  to 
one  year,  this  provision  would  discriminate  against  many  raised  farm 
animals  by  increasing  the  holding  period  for  them,  in  some  cases,  to 
periods  in  excess  of  three  years  (three  times  the  general  period). 

(3)  Questions  are  raised  as  to  whether  the  holding  period  provided 
by  the  bill  is,  in  fact,  sufficiently  long  to  significantly  decrease  the 
present  tax  advantages  of  livestock  operations  (i.e.,  whether  it  is 
appreciably  longer  than  the  period  for  which  a  tax-motivated  investor 
otherwise  would  hold  livestock) . 

4.  Hobby  Losses 

Present  law. — Present  law  contains  a  so-called  hobby  loss  provision 
which  limits  to  $50,000  per  year  the  amount  of  losses  from  a  "business" 
carried  on  by  an  individual  that  he  can  use  to  offset  his  other  income. 


43 

This  limitation  only  applies,  however,  if  the  losses  from  the  business 
exceed  $50,000  a  year  for  at  least  five  consecutive  years.  Moreover,  cer- 
tain specially  treated  deductions  are  disregarded  in  computing  the 
size  of  the  loss  for  this  purpose. 

Problem. — This  hobby  loss  provision  generally  has  been  of  limited 
application  because  it  usually  is  possible  to  break  the  required  string 
of  five  loss  years.  In  addition,  where  the  provision  has  applied  to  dis- 
allow the  deduction  of  a  loss,  the  taxpayer  has  been  faced  in  one  year 
with  a  combined  additional  tax  attributable  to  a  five-year  period. 

House  solution. — The  bill  replaces  the  present  hobby  loss  pix)vision 
with  a  rule  which  disallows  the  deduction  of  losses  from  an  activity 
carried  on  by  the  taxpayer  where  the  activity  is  not  carried  on  with  a 
reasonable  expectation  of  profit.  An  activity  would  be  presumed  to 
liave  been  carried  on  without  this  expectation  of  profit  where  the  losses 
from  the  activity  were  greater  than  $25,000  in  three  out  of  five  vears. 

This  provision  applies  to  years  beginning  after  1969. 

Arguments  For. — (1)  This  provision  will  provide  a  more  effective 
and  reasonable  basis  than  does  present  law  for  distinguishing  between 
situations  involving  a  business  activity  carried  on  for  profit  and  situ- 
ations where  taxpayers  are  merely  attempting  to  utilize  losses  from  an 
operation  to  offset  other  income. 

(2t)  The  hobby  loss  provision  presently  in  the  tax  law  has  been  of 
very  limited  application  because  taxpayers  have  been  abl^to  rearrange 
their  income  and  deductions  to  avoid  the  5-year  requirement  of  the 
present  law. 

(3)  Some  court  decisions  have  adopted  procedural  rules  in  the  farm- 
ing cases  which  have  made  it  difficult  to  show  that  the  loss  which  the 
taxpayer  has  incurred  was  the  result  of  a  "hobby"  rather  than  the 
result  of  legitimate  business  activity. 

Alignments  Against. —  (1)  The  bill  fails  to  recognize  that  farming 
generally  is  a  risky  operation  and  that  substantial  losses  are  frequently 
incurred  in  early  years. 

(2)  The  discouragement  of  risk  capital  in  this  industry  would  im- 
pair animal  husbandry,  and  the  development  of  new  and  better  crop 
strains  and  farming  techniques. 

(3)  By  restricting  the  application  of  the  presumption  that  an 
activity  is  not  carried  on  for  profit  to  cases  where  the  loss  from  the 
activity  exceeds  $25,000,  the  effectiveness  of  the  provision  in  dealing 
with  hobby  loss  situations  may  be  miduly  limited. 

(4)  This  provision  will  result  in  farmers  who  experience  losses 
(e.g.,  because  of  crop  failures)  being  harassed  by  revenue  agents  seek- 
ing to  apply  this  provision. 

E.  LIMITATION  ON  DEDUCTION  OF  INTEREST 

Present  law. — Present  law  allows  individual  taxpayers  an  itemized 
deduction,  without  limitation,  for  all  interest  paid  or  accrued  during 
the  taxable  year. 

Problem. — ^The  present  deduction  for  interest  allows  taxpayers  to 
voluntarily  incur  a  substantial  interest  expense  on  funds  borrowed  to 
purchase  growth  stocks  (or  other  investments  initially  producing  low 
income)  and  to  then  use  the  interest  deduction  to  sihelter  other  income 
from  taxation.  Where  a  taxpayer's  investment  produces  little  or  no 

33-158  0—69 4 


44 

current  income,  the  effect  of  allowing  a  current  deduction  for  interest 
on  funds  used  to  make  the  investment-is  to  allow  the  interest  deduction 
to  offset  other  ordinary  income  while  the  income  finally  obtained  from 
the  investments  results  in  capital  gains. 

The  principal  reason  why  the  154  high- income  nontaxable  tax  re- 
turns for  1966  paid  no  tax  was  the  deduction  allowed  for  "other  inter- 
est" (that  is,  interest  other  than  that  on  a  home  mortgage  and  other 
than  interest  incurred  in  connection  with  a  business) .  In  many  of  these 
cases,  the  interest  deduction  was  substantially  greater  than  the  invest- 
ment income  and,  thus,  was  used  to  shelter  other  income  from  taxation. 

House  solution. — The  bill  limits  the  deduction  allowed  individuals 
for  interest  on  funds  borrowed  for  investment  purposes.  The  limitation 
does  not  apply  to  interest  incurred  in  a  trade  or  business.  Under  the 
limitation,  a  taxpayer's  deduction  for  investment  interest  would  be 
limited  to  the  amount  of  his  net  investment  income  (dividends,  inter- 
est, rents,  etc.),  plus  the  amount  of  his  long-term  capital  gains,  plus 
$25,000. 

Investment  interest  in  excess  of  $25,000  would  first  offset  net  invest- 
ment income  and  then  would  offset  long-term  capital  gain  income 
(long-term  gain  offset  in  this  manner  would  not  be  taken  into  account 
in  computing  the  50  percent  capital  gains  deduction) . 

In  the  case  of  partnerships,  these  limitations  apply  at  both  the 
partnership  and  the  partner  levels. 

A  carryover  for  disallowed  interest  would  be  allowed  under  which 
the  disallowed  interest  could  be  used  to  offset  investment  income  (and 
capital  gains)  in  subsequent  years.  The  basic  limitation,  however, 
would  be  applicalble  in  the  subsequent  years. 

This  provision  applies  to  vears  beginning  after  1969. 

Argiimenfs  For, —  (1)  This  provision  would  limit  the  use  of  the  in- 
terest deduction  in  connection  with  funds  borrowed  for  investment  pur- 
ix)se  as  a  means  of  offsetting  noninvestment  income,  such  as  a  salary.  In 
other  words,  a  taxpayer  could  not  voluntarily  incur  a  substantial 
interest  expense  in  connection  with  what  is  initially  a  low  income 
producing  investment  which  eventually  may  result  in  capital  gains  and 
at  the  same  time  use  the  interest  deduction  to  reduce  his  other  taxable 
income. 

(2)  Interest  on  investment  borroAving  is  a  controllable  expense  as 
it  is  usually  not  necessary  for  a  taxpayer  to  borrow  substantial  amounts 
for  investment  purposes  and  to  incur  the  interest  expense  in  connection 
with  that  borrowing.  Accordingly,  it  is  appropriate  to  place  a  limita- 
tion on  the  deduction  for  investment  interest,  matching  the  limitation 
on  the  deduction  for  controllable  charitable  contributions. 

(3)  A  taxpayer  who  incurs  current  interest  expense,  substantially 
in  excess  of  his  current  investment  income,  is  interested  not  only  in  ob- 
taining the  resulting  mismatching  of  income  and  the  expense  of  earn- 
ing that  income  but  also  in  deducting  the  expense  from  ordinary  in- 
come while  realizing  the  income  as  a  tax-favored  capital  gain. 

(4)  Examination  of  the  tax  returns,  descril^ed  bv  former  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury,  Joseph  W.  Barr,  as  reporting  no  income  tax  liability 
for  many  wealthy  individuals  for  1966,  revealed  that  interest  deduc- 
tions were  a  principal  contributing  factor  to  their  tax  avoidance. 


45 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  The  provision  interferes  with  the  long- 
standing principle  behind  the  cash  receipts  and  disbursements  method 
of  accounting  that  expenses  are  deducted  when  they  are  paid  and  in- 
come is  taxed  when  it  is  received. 

(2)  Additional  tax  deductible  record-keeping  costs  will  be  incurred 
to  comply  with  this  change. 

(3)  This  limitation  could  adversely  affect  the  stock  or  real  estate 
markets  where  borrowed  funds  presently  play  an  appreciable  role. 
Additionally  there  are  difficulties  in  distinguishing  between  invest- 
ment interest  and  business  interest  which  this  provision  may  not 
adequately  deal  with.  An  example  of  this  is  the  case  where  the  tax- 
payer purchases  100  j)ercent  of  the  stock  of  a  corporation.  Although 
the  limitation  would  appear  to  apply  to  this  situation,  it  is  questionable 
whether  the  purchase  of  the  stock  is  made  for  investment  purposes 
rather  than  for  business  purj)oses. 

(4)  This  provision  is  unnecessarily  harsh  on  legitimate  investment 
transactions  where  good  investment  considerations,  rather  than  tax 
considerations,  are  motivating  factors. 

F.  MOVING  EXPENSES 

Present  laio. — A  deduction  from  gross  income  is  allowed  for  certain 
moving  expenses  related  to  job-relocation  or  moving  to  a  first  job.  The 
deductible  exj^enses  are  those  of  transporting  the  taxpayer,  members 
of  his  household  and  their  belongings  from  the  old  residence  to  the 
new  residence,  including  meals  and  lodging  en  route. 

Two  conditions  must  be  satisfied  for  a  deduction  to  be  available. 
First,  the  taxpayer's  new  principal  place  of  work  must  be  located  at 
least  20  miles  farther  from  his  former  residence  than  his  former  prin- 
cipal place  of  work  (or,  if  the  taxpayer  had  no  fonner  place  of  work, 
then  at  least  20  miles  from  his  former  residence) .  Second,  the  taxpayer 
must  be  employed  full  time  during  at  least  39  weeks  of  the  52  weeks 
immediately  following  his  arrival  at  the  new  principal  place  of  work. 

Generally,  the  courts  have  held  that  reimbursements  for  moving 
expenses  other  than  those  which  may  be  deducted  are  includible  in 
gross  income. 

Prohlem. — Job-related  moves  often  entail  considerable  expense  in 
addition  to  the  direct  costs  of  moving  the  taxj)ayer,  his  family,  and 
personal  effects  to  the  new  job  location.  These  additional  expenses  in- 
clude certain  costs  of  selling  and  purchasing  residences,  househunt- 
ing trips  to  the  new^  job  location,  and  temporary  living  expenses  at 
the  new  location  while  permanent  housing  is  obtained. 

Moreover,  the  20-mile  test  allows  a  taxpayer  a  moving  expense 
deduction  even  where  the  move  may  merely  be  from  one  suburb  of  a 
locality  to  another,  and  the  39-week  test  denies  the  deduction  where  a 
taxpayer  is  prevented  from  satisfying  the  test  by  circumstances 
beyond  his  control. 

House  sohition. — The  bill  extends  the  present  moving  expense  deduc- 
tion to  also  cover  three  additional  types  of  job-related  moving  expenses : 


46 

(1)  travel,  meals,  and  lodging  expenses  for  pre-move  househunting 
trips;  (2)  expenses  for  meals  and  lodging  in  the  general  location  of 
the  new  job  location  for  a  period  of  up  to  30  days  after  obtaining 
employment;  and  (3)  various  reasonable  expenses  incident  to  the  sale 
of  a  residence  or  the  settlement  of  a  lease  at  the  old  job  location,  or  to 
the  purchase  of  a  residence  or  the  acquisition  of  a  lease  at  the  new  job 
location.  A  limitation  of  $2,500  is  placed  on  the  deduction  allowed  iFor 
these  three  additional  categories  of  moving  expenses.  In  addition, 
expenses  for  the  househunting  trips  and  temporary  living  expenses 
may  not  account  for  more  than  $1,000  of  the  $2,500. 

The  bill  also  increases  the  20-mile  test  to  a  50-mile  test,  and  pro- 
vides that  the  39-week  test  is  to  be  waived  if  the  taxpayer  is  unable 
to  satisfy  it  due  to  circumstances  beyond  his  control.  Finally,  the  bill 
requires  that  reimbursements  for  moving  expenses  must  be  included 
in  gross  income.  These  provisions  generally  apply  to  years  beginning 
after  1969. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  'It  is  appropriate  to  give  more  adequate  rec- 
ognition in  the  tax  law  to  additional  moving  expenses  which  are 
incurred  in  connection  with  job-related  moves.  Moving  expenses  to  a 
new  job  location  may  be  viewed  as  a  cost  of  earning  income.  From  this, 
it  may  be  argued  that  expenses  reasonably  incident  to  a  job-related 
move  should  be  deductible  as  are  direct  moving  expenses  under  present 
law. 

(2)  The  present  law  unreasonably  discriminates  in  favor  of  "old" 
employees  who  are  reimbursed  for  their  moving  expenses,  on  the  one 
hand,  as  contrasted  to  "old"  employees  who  are  not  reimbursed  and 
"new"  employes,  whether  or  not  they  are  reimbursed,  on  the  other. 
This  is  so  because  individuals  in  the  former  category  are  not  required 
to  report  their  reimbursements  and  include  them  in  income  for  tax 
purposes.  (Of  course,  they  get  no  deduction  for  their  expenses.) 

(3)  Mobility  of  labor  is  highly  desirable  and  the  more  complete 
deduction  provisions  for  moving  expenses  in  the  bill  fosters  such 
mobility. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  The  general  philosophy  of  the  income 
tax  law  is  to  deny  a  tax  deduction  for  personal,  family  and  living 
Expenses,  and  for  capital  expenditures.  The  bill  violates  this  general 
rule,  enlarges  the  present  moving  expense  deduction  and  makes  it 
more  of  a  precedent  for  allowance  of  still  other  personal  family 
or  living  expenses. 

(2)  Mobility  of  labor,  though  desirable,  is  not  motivated  by  a  tax 
deduction.  If  a  job  offer  in  another  location  is  attractive  on  its  own, 
or  if  job  opportunities  are  scare  in  the  employee's  present  location, 
he  will  make  a  necessary  move  without  a  tax  reward. 

(3)  Existing  rules  for  "old"  employees  who  are  reimbursed  bv  their 
employers  for  a  move  required  by  the  employer — the  only  situation 
where  tax  relief  is  warranted — are  adequate  to  prevent  hardship  where 
the  move  is  beyond  the  employees'  control. 

(4)  The  allowance  of  a  deduction  for  the  additional  moving  ex- 
penses is  primarily  advantageous  to  the  professional  or  managerial 
employee,  who  is  most  likely  to  move,  as  well  as  to  incur  substantially 
higher  moving  costs  due  to  his  more  expensive  mode  of  living. 


47 

(5)  The  dollar  limitations  on  the  additional  moving  expense  deduc- 
tion are  unrealistically  low. 

G.  LIMIT  ON  TAX  PREFERENCES 

Present ^  law. — Under  present  law,  there  is  no  limit  on  how  large  a 
part  of  his  income  an  individual  may  exclude  from  tax  as  a  result 
of  the  receipt  of  various  kinds  of  tax  exempt  income  or  special  deduc- 
tions. Individuals  w^hose  income  is  secured  mainly  from  tax-exempt 
State  and  local  bond  interest,  for  example,  may  exclude  practically 
all  their  income  from  tax.  Similarly,  individuals  may  pay  tax  on 
only  a  fraction  of  their  economic  income,  if  they  enjoy  the  benefits  of 
accelerated  depreciation  on  real  estate.  Individuals  may  also  escape 
tax  on  a  large  part  of  their  economic  income  if  they  can  take  advantage 
of  the  present  special  farm  accounting  rules  or  can  deduct  charitable 
contributions  which  include  appreciation  in  value  which  has  not  been 
subject  to  tax. 

Problem. — The  present  treatment,  ^^hich  imposes  no  limit  on  the 
portion  of  his  income  that  an  individual  may  exclude  from  tax,  results 
in  an  unfair  distribution  of  the  tax  burden.  This  treatment  results 
in  large  variations  in  the  tax  burdens  placed  on  individuals  who  re- 
ceive different  kinds  of  income.  In  general,  high-income  taxpayers, 
who  get  the  bulk  of  their  income  from  personal  services,  are  taxed  at 
high  rates.  On  the  other  hand,  those  who  get  the  bulk  of  their  income 
from  such  sources  as  tax-exempt  interest  and  capital  gains  or  who 
can  benefit  from  accelerated  depreciation  on  real  estate  pay  relatively 
low  rates  of  tax.  In  fact,  individuals  with  high  incomes  who  can 
benefit  from  these  provisions  may  pay  lower  average  rates  of  tax 
than  many  individuals  with  modest  incomes.  In  extreme  cases,  indi- 
viduals may  enjoy  large  economic  incomes  without  paying  any  tax 
at  all. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  provides  a  limit  on  tax  preferences 
under  which  no  more  than  50  percent  of  the  taxpayer's  total  income 
(adjusted  gross  income  plus  tax  preference  items)  can  be  excluded 
from  tax.  The  tax  preference  items  to  which  this  provision  applies 
are:  (1)  tax-exempt  interest  on  both  new  and  old  issues  of  State  and 
local  bonds  (to  be  gradually  taken  into  account  over  a  10-year  period 
at  a  rate  of  one-tenth  of  the  interest  per  year)  ;  (2)  the  excluded  one- 
half  of  capital  gains;  (3)  the  untaxed  appreciation  in  value  of  prop- 
erty for  which  a  charitable  contributions  deduction  is  allowed;  (4) 
the  excess  of  depreciation  claimed  on  real  property  over  straight  line 
depreciation;  and  (5)  fanii  losses  to  the  extent  they  result  from  the 
use  of  special  farm  accounting  rules. 

The  limit  on  tax  preferences  applies  only  to  taxpayers  with  at  least 
$10,000  of  tax  preference  items  for  the  year.  A  5-year  carryover  is 
provided  for  disallowed  preferences.  This  provision  applies  to  years 
beginning  after  1969. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  The  limit  on  tax  preference  is  based  on  the 
premise  that  individuals  generally  should  be  required  to  pay  tax  on 
at  least  one-half  of  their  economic  income. 

(2)  The  limit  on  tax  preferences  has  the  advantage  of  making  sure 
that  individuals  generally  pay  tax  on  a  substantial  part  of  their 


48 

income.  It,  therefore,  serves  as  a  second  line  of  defense  against  the 
avoidance  of  income  taxes,  to  back  up  the  first  line  of  defense  against 
such  avoidance  offered  by  the  remedial  provisions  in  the  House  bill 
which  limit  the  scope  of  specific  tax  preferences. 

(3)  The  bill  corrects  the  unfair  discrimination  in  present  law  which 
favors  those  taxpayers  who  derive  their  income  from  the  ownership  of 
property  as  contrasted  Avith  those  who  earn  their  living  from  wages 
and  salaries. 

(4)  The  present  law  improperly  encourages  investment  of  capi- 
tal in  certain  areas  for  tax  consideration  rather  than  good  business 
reasons  and  violates  the  principle  that  taxes  should  have  a  neutral 
impact  on  economic  decisions. 

(5)  Many  individuals  with  large  incomes  benefit  from  tax  pref- 
erences to  the  extent  that  they  pay  lower  average  rates  of  effective 
tax  than  many  individuals  with  moderate  incomes.  This  makes  a 
mockery  of  a  tax  system  based  on  the  ability  to  pay. 

Arguments  Against. — ( 1 )  This  limitation  is  an  imperfect  substitute 
for  direct  action  on  the  preferential  income  tax  provisions  which 
cause  today's  tax  injustice.  Each  particular  item  of  tax  preference 
should  be  considered  on  its  own  merits  and  should  be  adjusted 
accordingly. 

(2)  Enactment  of  a  limit  on  tax  preference  complicates  present  law 
by  imposing  a  new  income  tax  system  on  top  of  our  present  system 
thereby  compounding  the  complexity  of  the  tax  laws  and  adding  con- 
siderable administrative  difficulties  to  the  existing  system. 

(3)  This  new  approach  could  become  the  forerunner  of  a  gross 
receipts  tax  on  all  taxpayers. 

(4)  The  bill  raises  a  constitutional  question  as  to  the  power  of 
Congress  to  tax  income  from  State  and  local  government  obligations, 
particularly  obligations  already  outstanding. 

(5)  The  bill  is  inadequate;  the  excess  of  percentage  depletion  over 
cost  depletion  and  the  excess  of  intangible  drilling  and  development 
expenses  over  the  deductions  allowed  under  straight  line  depreciation 
should  be  added  to  the  list  of  tax  preference  items  subject  to  the  limit 
on  tax  preferences. 

(6)  The  limit  on  tax  preferences  will  discourage  charitable  gifts. 
(Y)  If  Congress  has  seen  fit  to  provide  a  specific  tax  benefit,  there  is 

no  reason  why  it  should  be  denied  to  some  merely  on  the  ground  that  it, 
in  combination  with  other  items,  represents  a  large  proportion  of  that 
individual's  income. 

(8)  Since  this  limit  will  not  affect  individuals  until  the  sum  of  their 
tax  preference  income  equals  one-half  of  their  total  income,  it  will  still 
be  possible  for  some  individuals  to  exclude  substantial  amounts  of  tax 
preference  income  from  tax. 

H.  ALLOCATION  OF  DEDUCTIONS 

Present  law. — Under  present  law  an  individual  is  permitted  to 
charge  his  personal  or  itemized  tax  deductions  entirely  against  his 
taxable  income,  without  charging  any  part  of  these  deductions  to  his 
tax-free  income. 


49 

Problem: — The  fact  that  an  individual  who  receives  tax-free  income 
or  special  deductions  can  charge  the  entire  amount  of  his  personal 
deductions  to  his  taxable  income  in  effect  gives  him  a  double  tax  benefit. 
He  not  only  excludes  the  tax-free  income  from  his  tax  base  but  he  also, 
by  charging  all  his  personal  deductions  against  his  taxable  income, 
reduces  his  tax  payments  on  this  taxable  income.  As  a  result,  individ- 
uals with  substantial  tax-free  income  and  special  deductions  and  large 
personal  deductions  can  wipe  out  much  or  all  of  their  tax  liability 
on  substantial  amounts  of  otherwise  taxable  income. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  provides  that  an  individual  must 
allocate  his  personal  deductions  between  his  taxable  income  and  his 
tax  preference  items,  to  the  extent  that  the  latter  exceed  $10,000. 

For  example,  a  taxpayer  whose  income  is  divided  equally  between 
his  taxable  income  and  his  tax  preference  income  is  allowed  to  take 
only  one-half  his  otherwise  allowable  personal  deductions;  the  re- 
maining half  of  such  personal  deductions  are  disallowed.^ 

The  personal  expenses  which  must  be  allocated  include  interest, 
taxes,  personal  theft  and  casualty  losses,  charitable  contributions,  and 
medical  expenses. 

The  tax  preference  items  taken  into  account  for  this  purpose  are  the 
same  as  those  included  under  the  limit  on  tax  preferences  (see  item 
G)  except  for  certain  modifications.  Tax-exempt  interest  on  State  and 
local  bonds  issued  before  July  12,  1969,  is  not  taken  into  account.  In 
addition,  milike  the  limit  on  tax  preferences,  the  allocation  provision 
includes  in  the  list  of  tax  preference  items  the  excess  of  intangible 
drilling  expenses  over  the  am'ount  of  the  expenses  which  would  have 
been  recovered  through  straight  line  depreciation  and  the  excess  of 
percentage  depletion  over  cost  depletion. 

Taxpayers  apply  the  limit  on  tax  preferences  before  allocating  de- 
ductions. Any  tax  preferences  included  in  taxable  income  as  a  result 
of  the  limit  on  tax  preferences  are  treated  as  taxable  income  for  pur- 
poses of  allocating  deductions. 

The  allocation  provision  applies  to  years  beginning  after  1969,  ex- 
cept that  in  the  first  year  to  which  it  applies  only  one-half  of  the  tax- 
payer's personal  expenses  must  be  allocated. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  The  allocation  of  deductions  provision  is  sup- 
ported on  the  grounds  that  personal  deductions  are  in  fact  paid  for. 
out  of  an  individual's  entire  economic  income  and  not  just  his  taxable 
income.  For  that  reason  the  deduction  should  be  allowed  for  these 
items  only  to  the  extent  the  income  to  which  they  relate  is  included  in 
an  individual's  tax  base. 

(2)  The  allocation  provision  is  specifically  designed  to  minimize 
any  possible  unfavorable  impact  on  State  and  local  obligations  since 
only  interest  on  bonds  issued  in  the  future  are  taken  into  account  and 
this  interest  income  is  brought  in  under  the  allocation  provision  only 
gradually  over  a  10-year  period. 


1  This  example,  in  order  to  illustrate  the  allocation  in  a  simple  manner,  takes  all  tax 
preference  income  into  account  and,  for  allocation  purposes,  does  not  reduce  such  tax 
preference  income  by  $10,000  as  under  the  bill. 


50 

(3)  This  provision  helps  correct  the  unfair  discrimination  in  pres- 
ent law  which  favors  those  taxpayers  who  derive  their  income  from  the 
ownership  of  property  as  contrasted  with  those  who  earn  their  living 
from  wages  and  salaries. 

(4)  llie  provision  recognizes  the  desirability  of  a  tax  system  in 
Avhich  no  individual  can  avoid  his  fair  share  of  the  tax  burden. 

(5)  The  present  tax  improperly  encourages  investment  of  funds 
in  certain  areas  for  tax  considerations  rather  than  good  business  rea- 
sons and  violates  the  principle  that  taxes  should  have  a  neutral  impact 
on  economic  decisions. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  The  primary  intent  of  the  provision  is  to 
tax  tax-preferred  income  rather  than  disallowing  deductions,  It  would 
be  better  to  consider  the  various  tax-preference  items  individually  and 
to  take  whatever  corrective  action  is  necessary  directly  on  those  items. 

(2)  Enactment  of  a  system  which  allocates  deductions  on  the  basis 
of  the  relation  between  taxable  and  tax-preferred  items  of  income 
complicates  the  tax  laws  and  adds  considerable  administrative  difficul- 
ties to  the  existing  system. 

(3)  The  bill  raises  a  constitutional  question  as  to  the  power  of  Con- 
gress to  tax  (even  indirectly)  income  from  State  and  local  government 
obligations. 

(4)  Since  most  of  the  so-called  "preferences"  in  today's  law- 
involves  conscious  decisions  by  Congress  to  encourage  specific  types 
of  investments,  those  provisions  should  not  now  be  heedlessly  diluted 
under  the  guise  of  tax  reform. 

I.  INCOME  AVERAGING 

Present  law. — Under  present  law,  income  averaging  permits  a  tax- 
payer to  mitigate  the  effect  of  progressive  tax  rates  on  sharp  increases 
in  income.  His  taxable  income  in  excess  of  133%  percent  of  his  aver- 
age taxable  income  for  the  prior  4  years  generally  can  be  averaged 
and  taxed  at  lower  bracket  rates  than  would  otherwise  apply.  Certain 
types  of  income  such  as  long-term  capital  gains,  wagering  income, 
and  income  from  gifts  are  not  eligible  for  averaging. 

Problem. — The  exclusion  of  certain  types  of  income  from  income 
eligible  for  averaging  complicates  the  tax  return  and  makes  in  difficult 
for  taxpayers  to  determine  easily  whether  or  not  they  would  benefit 
from  averaging.  In  addition,  taxpayers  with  fluctuating  income  from 
these  sources  may  pay  higher  taxes  than  taxpayers  with  constant 
income  from  the  same  sources  or  fluctuating  income  from  different 
sources.  Finally,  the  1331/3  percent  requirement  denies  the  benefit  of 
averaging  to  taxpayers  with  a  substantial  increase  in  income  and 
reduces  the  benefits  of  averaging  for  those  who  are  eligible. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  extends  income  averaging  to  long- 
term  capital  gains,  income  from  wagering,  and  income  from  gifts. 
It  also  lowers  the  percentage  by  which  an  individual's  income  must 
increase  for  averaging  to  be  available  from  33l^  percent  to  20  percent. 

Argwments  For. —  (1)  Permitting  averaging  for  presently  excluded 
income  will  result  in  simplification  of  the  tax  form  and  theaveraging 
computation. 

(2)  In  the  case  of  capital  gains,  it  is  maintained  that  the  50  percent 
exclusion  does  not  provide  a  form  of  averaging  because  it  does  not 
distinguish  between  taxpayers  with  fluctuating  capital  gains  and  those 
with  constant  capital  gains,  and  therefore  averaging  for  capital  gains 
is  appropriate. 


51 

(3)  As  the  InternaJl  Revenue  Service  lias  worked  -with  the  present 
income  averaging  provisions,  it  has  become  apparent  that  the  adminis- 
trative limitation  of  1331/3  percent  may  be  relaxed  to  do  more  equity 
for  those  cases  where  income  averaging  is  appropriate. 

Arguinents  Against. — (1)  Income  should  be  accounted  annually. 
This  provision  enlarges  the  present  opportunity  for  taxpayers  to  avoid 
full  taxation. 

(2)  The  items  excluded  from  averaging  were  excluded  for  good 
reason.  Capital  gains  already  is  given  favorable  treatment  because 
only  50  percent  of  the  gains  is  taxed.  Income  from  w^agering  should 
not  be  eligible  for  averaging  because  the  receipt  of  such  income  should 
not  be  encouraged.  Income  from  gifts  should  not  be  eligible  for  aver- 
aging since  it  does  not  result  from  any  effort  on  the  part  of  the. 
taxpayer. 

(3)  The  133%  percent  requirement  should  not  be  reduced  to  120 
percent  since  this  will  allow  averaging  for  unreasonably  small  in- 
creases in  income. 

(4)  Liberalization  of  income  averaging  rules  for  persons  who  ex- 
perience a  substantial  increase  in  their  earnings  should  be  deferred 
until  income  averaging  rules  are  devised  which  will  give  relief  to  per- 
sons who  experience  a  sharp  decline  in  their  earnings. 

J.  RESTRICTED  STOCK  PLANS 

Present  law. — Present  law  does  not  contain  any  specific  rules  gov- 
erning the  tax  treatment  of  restricted  stock  plans.  Existing  Treasury 
regulations  generally  provide  that  no  tax  is  imposed  when  the  employee 
receives  the  restricted  stock.  Tax  is  deferred  until  the  time  the  restric- 
tions lapse;  at  that  time,  only  the  value  of  the  stock,  determined  at  the 
time  of  transfer  to  the  employee,  is  treated  as  compensation,  provided 
the  stock  has  increased  in  value.  If  the  stock  has  decreased  in  value, 
tlieii  the  lower  amount  at  the  time  the  restrictions  lapse  is  considered 
to  be  compensation.  Thus,  under  present  regulations  there  is  a  deferral 
of  tax  with  respect  to  this  type  of  compensation  and  any  increase  in 
the  value  in  the  stock  between  the  time  it  is  granted  and  the  time  when 
the  restrictions  lapse  is  not  treated  as  compeiisation. 

Problem. — The  present  tax  treatment  of  restricted  stock  plans  is 
significantly  more  generous  than  the  treatment  specifically  provided 
in  the  law  for  similar  types  of  deferred  compensation  arrangements. 
An  example  of  this  disparity  can  be  seen  by  comparing  the  situation 
where  stock  is  placed  in  an  employee's  trust  as  opposed  to  the  giving 
of  restricted  stock  directly  to  the  employee.  In  the  employee  trust 
situation,  if  an  employer  transfers  stock  to  a  trust  for  an  employee 
and  the  trust  provides  that  the  employee  will  receive  the  stock  at  the 
end  of  5  j^ears  if  he  is  alive  at  that  time,  the  employee  would  be  treated 
as  receiving,  and  would  be  taxed  on,  compensation  in  the  amount  of 
the  value  of  the  stock  at  the  time  of  the  transfer.  However,  if  the 
employer,  instead  of  contributing  the  stock  to  the  trust,  gives  the  stock 
directly  to  the  employe©  subject  to  the  restriction  that  it  cannot  be 
sold  for  5  years,  then  the  employee's  tax  is  deferred  until  the  end  of 
the  5-year  period.  In  the  latter  situation,  the  employee  actually  pos- 
sesses the  stock,  and  he  can  vote  it  and  receive  the  dividends,  yet  his 


52 

tax  is  deferred.  In  the  trust  situation,  he  has  none  of  these  benefits,  yet 
he  is  taxed  at  the  time  the  stock  is  transferred  to  the  trust. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  provides  that  a  person  who  receives 
compensation  in  the  form  of  property,  such  as  stock,  which  is  subject 
to  a  restriction  generally  is  subject  to  tax  on  the  value  of  the  property 
at  the  time  of  receipt  unless  his  interest  is  subject  to  a  substantial  risk 
of  forfeiture.  In  this  case,  he  is  to  be  taxed  when  the  risk  of  forfeiture 
is  removed.  The  restrictions  on  the  property  are  not  taken  into  account 
in  determining  its  value  except  in  the  case  where  the  restriction  by  its 
terms  will  never  lapse.  Generally,  this  provision  applies  to  property 
transferred  after  June  30, 1969. 

Argum-ents  For. — (1)  The  House  bill  provision  is  supported  on 
the  grounds  that  it  eliminates  the  disparity  of  tax  treatment  between 
various  forms  of  deferred  compensation  by  bringing  restricted  stock 
plans  within  the  rules  that  Congress  set  forth  as  being  the  appropriate 
means  by  which  an  employee  could  be  given  a  shareholder's  interest 
in  the  business. 

(2)  Restricted  stock  plans  are  essentially  compensation  to  an  execu- 
tive for  services  rendered.  They  represent  incentives  to  key  employees, 
and  in  many  cases  represent  a  significant  portion  of  a  taxpayer's  total 
compensation. 

(3)  The  provision  is  needed  to  close  a  loophole  through  which 
highly  compensated  employees  are  paid  part  of  their  compensation 
under  circumstances  w^hereby  tax  can  be  put  off  until  the  employee  is 
in  a  lower  tax  bracket. 

(4)  The  stock  option  rules  provide  sufficient  opportunity  for  em- 
ployees to  receive  an  interest  in  their  employers'  business,  yet,  these 
rules  are  undermined  by  the  less  stringent  requirements  of  restricted 
stock  plans. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  The  tightening  of  the  rules  on  restricted 
stock  plans  may  discourage  employees'  stock  ownership  of  their 
employers'  business. 

(2)  The  bill  would  immediately  tax  the  receipt  of  property  which, 
in  many  instances,  cannot  be  sold  or  otherwise  disposed  of  by  the 
taxpayer  to  pay  the  tax. 

(3)  The  bill,  in  the  case  of  forfeitable  stock  would  tax  capital 
appreciation  of  the  property  as  ordinary  income. 

(4)  Restricted  stock  plans  are  not,  in  fact,  deferred  compensation 
arrangements,  but  rather  are  a  means  of  allowing  key  employees  to 
become  shareholders  in  the  business. 

(5)  It  is  necessary  to  have  these  preferred  stock  plans  so  as  to 
obtain  and  retain  key  employees. 

(6)  These  tax  incentives  increase  the  economic  productivity  of 
business ;  hence,  the  benefits  to  everyone  concerned  are  increased. 

(7)  Little  revenue  appears  to  be  involved ;  hence,  there  is  no  real 
benefit  accruing  from  making  a  change. 

K.  OTHER  DEFERRED  COMPENSATION 

Present  law  and  problem. — Under  present  law,  the  Internal  Revenue 
Service  has  allowed  substantial  tax  benefits  to  be  obtained  with  respect 
to  certain  types  of  deferred  compensation  arrangements  for  key 
employees.  These  arrangements  are  not  required  to  meet  the  qualifica- 


53 

tions  prescribed  in  the  tax  law  for  qualified  pension  and  profit-sharing 
plans,  and  they  are  often  available  only  to  highly  paid  employees. 
Generally,  under  these  arrangements,  employees  are  permitted  to  defer 
the  receipt  (and  taxation)  of  part  of  their  current  compensation  until 
retirement,  when  they  presumably  will  be  in  lower  income  tax 
brackets. 

The  following  example  is  typical  of  these  arrangements:  The 
employer  and  the  employee  enter  into  a  5-year  employment  contract 
which  isrovides  for  a  specified  amount  of  current  compensation  and 
an  additional  specified  amount  of  nonforfeitable  deferred  compensa- 
tion. The  deferred  compensation  is  credited  to  a  reserve  account  on 
the  company  books.  It  is  accumulated  and  paid  in  equal  annual  install- 
ments in  the  first  10  years  after  the  employee's  retirement. 

Deferral  is  available  only  with  respect  to  unfunded  arrangements. 
In  the  case  of  funded  arrangements  (that  is,  where  the  employee  has 
an  interest  in  property) ,  the  employee  is  taxed  currently  on  the  contri- 
bution (provided  his  rights  are  nonforfeitable)  even  though  he  can- 
not immediately  receive  it.  There  is  no  tax  deferral,  and  the  tax 
imposed  on  the  additional  compensation  is  determined  by  reference 
to  the  employee's  current  tax  bl-acket. 

House  sohition. — The  bill  provides  that  the  tax  on  deferred  com- 
pensation is  to  continue  to  be  deferred  until  the  time  the  compensa- 
tion is  received,  but  that  a  minimum  tax  is  to  be  imposed  on  deferred 
compensation  received  in  any  year  in  excess  of  $10,000.  Generally, 
this  minimum  tax  is  the  total  increase  in  tax  which  would  have 
resulted  if  the  deferred  compensation  had  been  included  in  the  tax- 
))ayer's  income  in  the  years  in  which  it  was  earned.  This  provision 
does  not  apply  to  any  nondiscriminatory  pension  or  profit-sharing 
plan  (whether  funded  or  unfunded) .  Generally,  this  provision  applies 
only  to  the  j^ortion  of  deferred  compensation  payments  attributable 
to  years  beginning  after  1969. 

Arguments  For. — (1)  Tliis  provision  is  supported  on  the  basis  that 
the  employee  who  receives  deferred  compensation  has  received,  in  most 
cases,  a  valuable  contractual  right  on  which  an  immediate  tax  could 
be  imposed,  and  the  bill  represents  a  reasonable  compromise  between 
immediate  taxation  and  complete  deferral.  The  payment  of  the  tax  is 
deferred  until  the  compensation  is  actually  received,  but  the  original 
marginal  rate  is  preserved  as  a  minimum  rate. 

(2)  The  tax  treatment  of  deferred  compensation  should  not  depend 
on  whether  the  amount  to  be  deferred  is  placed  in  trust  or  whether  it  is 
merely  accumulated  as  a  reserve  on  the  books  of  the  employer  corpora- 
tion, because  an  unfunded  promise  by  a  large,  financially  established 
corporation  is  probably  as  sufficiently  sound  as  the  amount  of  deferred 
compensation  which  is  placed  in  trust.  Usually  these  benefits  are  not 
available  to  the  average  employee-taxpayer. 

(3)  The  possibility  of  shifting  income  from  high-bracket  years  to 
low-bracket  years  after  retirement  is  generally  available  only  to 
high-bracket  and  managerial  employees  who  are  in  a  financial  posi- 
tion to  demand  them — not  to  the  average  employee. 

(4)  Another  provision  of  this  bill  reduces  maximum  tax  on  earned 
income  to  50  percent.  With  this  lower  rate,  the  incentive  to  seek  de- 
ferral is  lessened  and  the  special  tax  treatment  of  deferred  compensa- 
tion can  be  ended  without  harsh  consequences. 


54 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  Deferred  compensation  arrangements 
benefit  small  and  medium  sized  companies  who  face  economic  uncer- 
tainties and  possible  future  financial  difficulties.  This  type  of  arrange- 
ment enables  management  to  have  a  financial  interest  in  the  business 
enterprise,  while  at  the  same  time  it  allows  the  company  to  have  the 
use  of  the  funds  involved. 

(2)  Income  should  be  taxed  at  the  tax  rates  which  apply  to  the  year 
in  which  the  income  is  received. 

(3)  The  primary  benefit  of  deferred  compensation  is  forward  aver- 
aging ;  that  is,  the  employee  is  able  to  level  out  his  income  by  shifting 
earnings  from  peak  years  to  retirement  years  when  he  expects  his  other 
income  to  be  lower.  Forward  averaging  is  not  tax  avoidance  and  there 
is  no  reason  to  prevent  it. 

(4)  This  provision  will  be  difficult  to  administer. 

(5)  Deferred  compensation  benefits  should  be  preserved  as  an  incen- 
tive to  executives. 

L.  ACCUMULATION  TRUSTS,  MULTIPLE  TRUSTS,  ETC. 

Present  lata. — A  trust  that  distributes  all  its  income  currently  to  its 
beneficiaries  is  not  taxed  on  this  income;  instead  the  beneficiaries  in- 
clude these  distributions  in  their  income  for  tax  purposes. 

An  accumulation  trust  (a  trust  where  the  trustee  is  either  required, 
or  is  given  discretion  to  accumulate  income  for  future  distributions  to 
beneficiaries) ,  however,  is  taxed  on  its  accumulated  income  at  individ- 
ual rates.  When  this  accumulated  income  is  distributed  to  the  benefi- 
ciaries, in  some  cases  they  are  taxed  on  the  distributions  under  a 
so-called  throwback  rule.  The  throwback  rule  treats  the  income  for 
tax  purposes  as  if  it  had  been  received  b}[  the  beneficiary  in  the  year 
in  which  it  was  received  by  the  trust.  This  throwback  rule,  however, 
only  applies  on  the  part  of  the  distribution  of  accumulated  income 
which  represents  income  earned  by  the  trust  in  the  5  years  immedi- 
ately prior  to  the  distribution.  In  addition  to  this  limitation,  the 
throwback  rule  does  not  apply  to  certain  types  of  distributions. 

Problem. — The  progressive  tax  rate  structure  for  individuals  is 
avoided  when  a  grantor  creates  trusts  which  accumulate  income  taxed 
at  low  rates,  and  the  income  in  turn  is  distributed  at  a  future  date  with 
little  or  no  additional  tax  being  paid  by  the  beneficiary.  This  result 
occurs  because  the  trust  itself  is  taxed  on  the  accumulated  income  rather 
than  the  grantor  or  the  beneficiary.  This  means  that  the  income  in 
question,  instead  of  being  added  on  top  of  the  beneficiary's  other  in- 
come and  taxed  at  his  marginal  tax  rate,  is  taxed  to  the  trust  at  the 
starting  tax  rate.  The  throwback  rule  theoretically  prevents  this  re- 
sult, but  the  5-year  limitation  and  the  numerous  exceptions  substan- 
tially limit  the  effectiveness  of  the  rule. 

This  avoidance  device  is  compounded  by  the  use  of  multiple  trusts — 
the  creation  of  more  than  one  accumulation  trust  by  the  same  grantor 
for  the  same  beneficiary. 

House  solution. — The  bill  provides  that  in  the  case  of  accumulation 
trusts  (including  multiple  trusts)  the  beneficiaries  are  to  be  taxed  on 
distributions  of  accumulated  income  in  substantially  the  same  manner 
as  if  the  income  had  been  distributed  to  the  beneficiaries  when  it  was 
earned  by  the  trust.  The  taxes  paid  by  the  trust  on  the  income,  in 


55 

effect,  will  be  considered  paid  by  the  beneficiary  for  this  purpose.  A 
shortcut  method  of  computing  the  tax  on  the  distribution  of  accumu- 
lated income  is  provided  under  which  the  tax  attributable  to  the  dis- 
tribution, in  effect,  is  averaged  over  the  number  of  years  in  which  the 
income  was  earned  by  the  trust.  Distributions  of  income  accumulated 
by  a  trust  (other  than  a  foreign  trust  created  by  a  U.S.  person)  in 
years  ending  before  April  23,  1964,  are  not  subject  to  the  new  un- 
limited throwback  rule.  This  provision  applies  to  the  distributions 
made  after  April  22, 1969. 

The  bill  also  provides  that  in  the  case  of  a  trust  created  by  a  tax- 
payer for  the  benefit  of  his  spouse,  the  trust  income  which  may  be  used 
for  the  benefit  of  the  spouse  is  to  be  taxed  to  the  creator  of  the  trust 
as  it  is  earned.  Tliis  provision  is  to  apply  only  in  respect  to  property 
transferred  in  trust  after  April  22, 1969. 

Argutnents  For. — (1)  The  bill  prohibits  the  avoidance  of  the  effect 
of  the  progressive  tax  rates  where  a  grantor  creates  a  trust  or  multiple 
trusts,  which  accumulate  income,  pay  tax  on  such  income  at  a  much 
lower  rate  than  would  the  beneficiary  and  then  distribute  it  to  him  at 
a  later  date  with  little  or  no  additional  tax  being  paid  by  the  bene- 
ficiary, even  though  he  may  be  in  a  high  tax  bracket. 

(2)  Under  the  present  law,  the  Internal  Revenue  Service  has  been 
unable  to  successfully  resolve  the  problems  presented  by  the  use  of 
multiple  trusts.  In  some  cases  the  courts  have  upheld  the  validity  of 
such  trusts. 

(3)  Accumulation  trusts  will  be  placed  in  substantially  the  same 
tax  status  as  beneficiaries  of  trusts  which  distribute  their  income 
currently, 

(4)  This  approach  provides  essentially  the  same  treatment  as  has 
been  applicable  to  foreign  accumulation  trusts  created  by  U.S.  persons 
since  the  pasage  of  the  Revenue  Act  of  1962. 

Arguments  Against. — (1)  These  provisions  would  be  extremely 
difficult  to  administer  and  enforce  by  the  Internal  Revenue  Service  and 
on  the  part  of  the  trustees. 

(2)  The  abuse  in  this  area  involves  multiple  trusts  and  it  is  harsh 
to  correct  it  in  a  way  that  upsets  the  normal  fiduciary  use  of  accumula- 
tion trusts. 

(3)  This  provision  will  result  in  harsh  tax  consequences  in  the  case  of 
accumulation  trusts  which  were  established  for  nontax  reasons,  such 
as  to  postpone  the  receipt  of  funds  by  the  beneficiary  until  he  had 
reached  a  responsible  age. 

M.  MULTIPLE  CORPORATIONS 

Present  Jaw. — There  are  several  ]3rovisions  in  the  code  which  are 
designed  to  aid  small  corporations.  The  most  important  of  these  pro- 
visions is  the  surtax  exemption.  As  the  result  of  the  surtax  exemption 
corporations  are  taxed  at  only  22  percent,  instead  of  at  48  percent  on 
the  first  $25,000  of  taxable  income. 

Present  law  permits  a  controlled  group  of  corporations  to  each 
obtain  a  $25,000  surtax  exemption  if  each  of  the  corporations  pays  an 
additional  6  percent  tax  on  the  first  $25,000  of  taxable  income.'^  This 


1  The  election  to  take  multiple  surtax  exemptions  and  to  pay  the  additional  6  percent  tax 
is  generally  desirable  where  the  group  has  a  combined  income  of  about  $32,500  or  more. 
Below  this  figure  the  allocation  of  a  single  surtax  generally  produces  a  lower  tax. 


56 

generally  reduces  the  tax  savings  of  the  surtax  exemption  from  $6,500 
to  $5,000. 

Other  provisions  in  the  code  designed  to  aid  small  corporations 
include:  (1)  the  provision  which  allows  a  corporation  to  accumulate 
$100,000  of  earnings  without  being  subject  to  the  penalty  tax  on 
earnings  unreasonably  accumulated  to  avoid  the  dividend  tax  on 
shareholders;  and  (2)  the  provision  which  allows  an  additional  first 
year  depreciation  deduction  equal  to  20  percent  of  the  cost  of  the 
property  (limited  to  $10,000  per  year) . 

Problem. — Large  corporate  organizations  have  been  able  to  obtain 
substantial  benefits  from  these  provisions  by  dividing  income  among 
a  number  of  related  corporations.  Since  these  are  not  in  reality  "small 
businesses'"  it  is  difficult  to  see  why  they  should  receive  tax  benefits 
intended  primarily  for  small  business. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  provides  that  a  group  of  controlled 
corporations  may  have  only  one  of  each  of  the  special  provisions  de- 
signed to  aid  small  corporations.  A  controlled  group  of  corporations  is 
limited  to  one  $25,000  surtax  exemption  and  $100,000  accumulated 
earnings  credit  after  an  8-year  transition  period.  This  is  accomplished 
by  gradually  reducing  the  amount  of  the  special  provisions  in  excess  of 
one  which  is  presently  being  claimed  by  a  controlled  group  over  the 
years  1969  to  1975  until  these  excess  special  provisions  are  reduced  to 
zero  for  1976  and  later  years.  The  limitation  on  multiple  benefits  from 
the  investment  credit  and  first  year  additional  depreciation,  becomes 
fully  effective  with  taxable  years  ending  on  or  after  December  31, 
1969. 

To  ease  the  transition,  controlled  corporations  are  allowed  to  increase 
the  dividend  received  deduction  from  85  percent  to  100  percent  at  a 
rate  of  2  percent  per  year.  In  addition,  controlled  corporations  who 
elect  to  file  consolidated  returns,  may  deduct  net  operating  losses  for  a 
taxable  year  ending  on  or  after  December  31, 1969,  against  the  income 
of  other  members  of  such  group.  Present  regulations  allow  such  losses 
to  be  deductible  only  against  the  income  of  the  corporation  which  sus- 
tained the  losses. 

The  bill  also  broadens  the  definition  of  a  controlled  group  of 
corporations. 

Arguments  For. — (1)  Large  economic  units  have  been  able  to  reap 
unintended  tax  benefits  through  the  use  of  multiple  corporations. 
Often  the  only  reason  for  using  multiple  corporations  is  to  take  ad- 
vantage of  the  surtax  exemption  or  the  $100,000  accumulated  earn- 
ings credit.  This  may  lead  to  uneconomic  practice  and  a  great  waste 
of  energy  by  taxpayers,  their  counsel,  and  the  Internal  Revenue  Serv- 
ice. By  structuring  a  large  economic  unit  so  as  to  generate  no  more 
than  $25,000  of  taxable  income  in  each  component  corporation,  the 
maximum  marginal  tax  can  be  held  at  28  percent  instead  of  48  per- 
cent, thus,  avoiding  tax  of  $5,000  for  each  corporation. 

(2)  Even  where  there  are  good  business  reasons  for  using  multiple 
but  related  corporations  they  still  should  not  be  given  the  tax  benefits 
designed  for  small  business. 

(3)  This  provision  will  prevent  the  artificial  incorporation  of  many 
companies  that  actually  perform  the  same  or  similar  operations  under 
one  management. 


57 

(4)  Under  the,  present  law,  large  businesses,  such  as  various  chain 
stores,  are  able  to  take  advantage  of  the  multiple  surtax  exemption 
while  competing  smaller  businesses  in  local  communities  are  not.  This 
presents  an  element  of  unfair  competition  which  the  bill  eliminates. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  The  repeal  of  the  multiple  surtax  exemp- 
tion would  discourage  legitimate  and  normal  expansion  of  growling 
businesses  within  a  controlled  group  which  is  established  for  sound 
business  purposes. 

(2)  Multiple  corporate  structures  arise  for  bona  fide  business  rea- 
sons and  not  for  tax  reductions.  Such  corporations  are  formed  to 
limit  public  liability,  to  comply  with  State  requirements  and  to 
"tailor"  themselves  to  the  particular  business  operation  involved.  The 
tax  law  should  not  penalize  these  legitimate  purposes. 

(3)  A  new  venture  is  often  unprofitable  in  the  early  operation.  By 
placing  the  new  venture  in  a  separate  coriX)ration,  the  losses  can 
be  recouped  faster  via  the  $25,000  surtax  exemption  and  the  other 
benefits  allowed. 

(4)  No  competitive  unfairness  exists  within  the  industries,  some  of 
Avhose  members  ha^'e  traditionally  been  organized  into  separate 
corporations. 

N.  CORPORATE  MERGERS 

1.  Disallowance  of  Interest  Deduction  in  Certain  Cases 

Present  law. — Under  present  law  a  corporation  is  allowed  to  deduct 
interest  paid  by  it  on  its  debt  but  is  not  allowed  a  deduction  for  divi- 
dends paid  on  its  stock  or  equity. 

Problem. — It  is  a  difficult  task  to  draw^  an  appropriate  distinction 
between  dividends  and  interest,  or  equity  and  debt.  Although  this 
problem  is  a  long-standing  one  in  the  tax  laws,  it  has  become  of  in- 
creasing significance  in  recent  years  because  of  the  increased  level  of 
corporate  merger  activities  and  the  increasing  use  of  debt  for  cor- 
porate acquisitions  purposes. 

There  are  a  number  of  factors  which  make  the  use  of  debt  for 
corporate  acquisition  purposes  desirable,  including  the  fact  that  the 
acquiring  company  may  deduct  the  interest  on  the  debt  but  cannot 
deduct  dividends  on  stock.  A  number  of  the  other  factors  which  make 
the  use  of  debt  desirable  are  also  the  factors  which  tend  to  make  a 
bond  or  debenture  more  nearly  like  equity  than  debt.  For  example, 
the  fact  that  a  bond  is  convertible  into  stock  tends  to  make  it  more 
attractive  since  the  convertibility  feature  will  allow  the  bondholder 
to  participate  in  the  future  growth  of  the  company.  The  fact  that 
debt  is  subordinated  to  other  creditors  of  the  corporation  makes  it 
more  attractive  to  the  corporation  since  it  does  not  impair  its  general 
credit  position. 

Although  it  is  possible  to  substitute  debt  for  equity  without  a  merger, 
this  is  much  easier  to  bring  about  at  the  time  of  the  merger.  This  is 
because,  although  stockholders  ordinarily  would  not  be  willing  to 
substitute  debt  for  their  stock  holdings,  they  may  be  willing  to  do 
so  pursuant  to  a  corporate  acquisition  where  they  are  exchanging  their 
holdings  in  one  company  for  debt  in  another  (the  acquiring)  company. 

In  summary,  in  many  cases  the  characteristics  of  an  obligation  is- 
sued in  connection  with  a  corporation  acquisition  make  the  interest 


58 

in  the  corporation  which  it  represents  more  nearly  like  a  stockholder's 
interest  than  a  creditor's  interest,  although  the  obligation  is  labeled  as 
debt. 

House  solution. — In  general,  the  bill  disallows  a  deduction  for  in- 
terest on  bonds  issued  in  connection  with  the  acquisition  of  a  cor- 
poration where  the  bonds  have  specified  characteristics  which  make 
them  more  closely  akin  to  equity. 

The  disallowance  rule  of  the  bill  only  applies  to  bonds  or  deben- 
tures issued  by  a  corporation  to  acquire  stock  in  another  corporation 
or  to  acquire  at  least  two-thirds  of  the  assets  of  another  corporation. 
Moreover,  the  disallowance  rule  only  applies  to  bonds  or  debentures 
which  have  all  of  the  following  characteristics:  (1)  they  are  sub- 
ordinated to  the  corporation's  trade  creditors;  (2)  they  are  conver- 
tible into  stock;  and  (3)  they  are  issued  by  a  corporation  with  a  ratio 
of  debt  to  equity  which  is  greater  than  two  to  one  or  with  an  annual 
interest  expense  on  its  indebtedness  which  is  not  covered  at  least  three 
times  over  by  its  projected  earnings. 

An  exception  to  the  treatment  provided  by  the  bill  is  allowed  for 
up  to  $5  million  a  year  of  interest  on  obligations  which  meet  the  pre- 
scribed test. 

This  provision  of  the  bill  also  does  not  apply  to  debt  issued  in  tax- 
free  acquisitions  of  stock  of  newly  formed  or  existing  subsidiaries, 
or  in  connection  with  acquisitions  of  foreign  corporations  if  substtan- 
tially  all  of  the  income  of  the  foreign  corporation  is  from  foreign 
sources. 

This  provision  applies  to  interest  on  indebtedness  incurred  after 
May  27,  1969. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  This  provision  helps  stem  the  tide  of  con- 
glomerate mergers,  which  have  increased  phenomenally  in  recent  years 
and  which  pose  a  threat  to  our  economic  well-ibeing,  by  denving  the 
interest  deduction  with  respect  to  certain  types  of  indebtedness  in- 
curred by  corporations  in  acquiring  the  stock  of  other  entities. 

(2)  The  corporate  bonds  and  debentures  used  in  conglomerate  ac- 
quisitions have  characteristics,  such  as  convertibility  and  subordina- 
tion, which  delineate  the  interest  in  the  corporation  which  they  repre- 
sent more  as  equity  than  as  de<bt.  This  bill  properly  treats  them  as 
equity  interests. 

(3)  Advantageous  tax  provisions  have  spurred  the  "urge  to  merge" 
with  the  result  that  the  Federal  Government  bears  a  portion  of  lihe 
carrying  costs  of  many  conglomerate  acquisitions.  This  provision  with- 
draws one  of  those  advantages. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  Mergere  are  part  of  the  American  busi- 
ness complex.  They  represent  growth  and,  in  many  instances,  rejuve- 
nate businesses  and  management,  and  nurture  higher  degrees  of  effi- 
ciency and  competence. 

(2)  Deibentures  and  bond  issues  represent  debt  in  the  business  com- 
munity and  they  should  not  be  characterized  as  equity  interests  for 
tax  purposes. 

(3)  If  Congress  desires  to  inhibit  the  merger  movement,  it  should 
make  all  reorganizations  taxable  events — regardless  of  whether  they 
are  voluntary  or  involuntary,  horizontal,  vertical  or  pure  conglomerate. 
G^ngress  should  not  limit  its  examination  to  the  tax  treatment  of  con- 
glomerate mergers,  but  Should  also  consider  those  sections  of  the  Code 


59 

which  permit  hosts  of  corporate  mergers  to  proceed  unburdened  by 
any  taxation. 

(4)  The  increasing  amount  of  debt  used  for  Corporation  acquisition 
purposes  and  the  economic  implications  of  the  merger  trend  warrant 
a  broader  approach  tlian  that  embodied  in  the  bill  (i.e.,  a  broader  dis- 
allowanc-e  of  the  interest  deduction) . 

(5)  If  this  rule  is  appropriate  in  the  case  of  acquisitions  it  also  is 
appropriate  where  similar  "debt"  is  issued  for  other  purposes. 

2.  Limitation  on  Installment  Sales  Provision 

Present  law. — Under  present  law^,  a  taxpayer  may  elect  the  install- 
ment method  of  reporting  a  gain  on  a  sale  of  real  pi-operty,  or  a  casual 
sale  of  personal  property  where  the  price  is  in  excess  of  $1,000.  The 
installment  method,  however,  is  available  only  if  the  payments  received 
by  the  seller  in  the  year  of  sale  (not  counting  debt  obligations  of  the 
purchaser)  do  not  exceed  30  percent  of  the  sales  price. 

Although  the  Internal  Revenue  Service  has  not  ruled  as  to  whether 
the  installment  method  of  reporting  gain  is  available  where  the  seller 
receives  debentures,  it  is  understood  that  some  tax  comisel  have  ad-* 
vised  that  the  method  is  so  available. 

Problem. — ^The  allowance  of  the  installment  method  of  reporting 
gain  where  debentures  are  received  by  a  seller  of  property  may  result 
in  long-term  tax  deferral  which  nearly  approacnes  nonrecognition, 
rather  than  installment  reporting.  In  other  words,  the  gain  on  the 
debentures  need  not  be  reported  until  they  mature,  which  may  not  be 
until  15  or  20  years  later. 

Moreover,  the  allowance  of  the  installment  method  where  debentures 
or  other  readily  marketable  securities  are  received  by  the  seller  of  prop- 
erty is  not  consistent  with  the  purpose  for  which  the  installment  pro- 
vision was  adopted.  This  method  presumably  was  initially  made  avail- 
able because  of  the  view^  that  where  a  seller  received  a  debt  obligation 
he  did  not  have  cash,  or  the  equivalent  of  cash,  on  hand  wiiich  would 
provide  him  with  f  mids  to  pay  the  tax  due  on  the  gain.  This  problem, 
however,  does  not  exist  where  the  seller  receives  readily  marketable 
securities. 

Present  law  is  also  unclear  as  to  the  number  of  installments  which 
are  required  if  a  transaction  is  to  be  eligible  for  the  installment  sales 
provision.  In  other  words,  it  is  not  clear  whether  the  installment 
method  may  be  used  when  there  is  only  one  or  a  limited  number  of 
payments  which  may  be  deferred  for  a  long  time. 

House  solution. — The  bill  places  two  limitations  on  the  use  of  the 
installment  method  of  reporting  gain  on  sales  of  real  property  and 
casual  sales  of  personal  property. 

First,  bonds  with  interest  coupons  attached,  in  registered  form,  or 
which  are  readily  tradable,  in  effect,  are  to  be  considered  payments  in 
the  year  of  sale  for  purposes  of  the  rule  which  denies  the  installment 
method  where  more  than  30  percent  of  the  sales  price  is  received  in 
that  year. 

The  second  limitation  provided  by  the  bill  would  deny  the  use  of  the 
installment  method  unless  the  payment  of  the  loan  principal,  or  the 
payment  of  the  loan  principal  and  the  interest  together,  are  spread 
relatively  evenly  over  the  installment  period.  This  requirement  would 


33-158  O— 69- 


60 

be  satisfied  if  at  least  5  percent  of  the  loan  principal  is  to  be  paid  by 
the  end  of  the  first  quarter  of  the  installment  period,  15  percent  is  to 
be  paid  by  the  end  of  the  second  quarter,  and  40  percent  is  to  be  paid 
by  the  end  of  the  third  quarter. 

This  provision  applies  to  sales  after  May  27, 1969. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  In  view  of  the  increase  in  merger  activities 
in  recent  years,  this  provision  is  necessary,  alon^  with  the  other 
provisions  relating  to  interest  and  original  issue  discounts,  to  with- 
draw tax  incentives  to  merge. 

(2)  The  limitations  provided  by  this  provision  on  the  use  of  the 
installment  sales  method  resitrict  the  availability  of  the  method  to 
situations  which  are  consistent  with  the  purposes  for  which  the  in- 
stallment method  was  adopted.  In  other  words,  a  seller  is  treated  as 
receiving  cash  w^hen  he  receives  something  which  is  the  equivalent 
of  cash.  In  addition,  a  sale  which  involves  a  deferred  payment,  rather 
than  installments,  is  not  to  be  treated  as  an  installment  sale, 

(3)  The  bill  improves  on  the  present  law  where  ambiguitj  exists 
as  to  the  number  of  installment  payments  which  are  required  m  order 
for  a  transaction  to  qualify  for  installment  sale  treatment.  It  sets 
forth  the  specific  criteria  to  be  followed. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  Tlie  present  law  relating  to  installment 
sales  is  clear  enough  to  prevent  any  abuse.  Where  there  is  a  trans- 
action which  provides  for  payment  in  installments,  installment  sales 
treatment  should  be  allowed  if  it  complies  with  the  terms  of  the  present 
law. 

(2)  The  installment  privilege  should  be  available  even  where  the 
ddbt  instrument  is  readily  marketable  or  where  the  payments  are  not 
spread  relatively  evenly  over  the  period  the  debt  is  outstanding. 

3.  Original  Issue  Discount 

Present  law. — Under  present  law,  original  issue  discount  arises 
when  a  corporation  issues  a  bond  for  a  price  less  than  its  face  amount. 
(The  amount  of  the  discount  is  the  difference  between  the  issue  price 
and  the  face  amount  of  the  bond.)  The  owner  of  the  bond  is  not  taxed 
on  the  original  issue  discount  until  the  bond  is  redeemed  or  until  he 
sells  it,  whichever  occurs  earlier.  In  addition,  only  that  portion  of 
the  gain  on  the  sale  of  the  bond  equal  to  the  part  of  the  original  issue 
discount  attributable  to  the  period  the  taxpayer  has  held  the  bond 
is  taxed  at  ordinary  income  rates. 

The  corporation  issuing  the  bond,  on  the  other  hand,  is  allowed  to 
deduct  the  original  issue  discount  over  the  life  of  the  bond. 

Problem. — Present  law  results  in  a  nonparallel  treatment  of 
original  issue  discount  between  the  issuing  corporation  and  the  bond- 
holder. The  corporation  deducts  a  part  of  the  discount  each  year. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  bondholder  is  not  required  to  report  any  of 
the  discount  as  income  until  he  disposes  of  \h<A  bond.  Although  it  is 
likely  that  the  discount  will  be  deducted  by  the  corporation,  it  is 
probable  that  much  of  the  ordinary  income  is  not  being  reported  by 
the  bondholders. 

House  solution. — The  bill  generally  provides  that  the  bondholder 
and  the  issuing  corporation  are  to  be  treated  consistently  with  respect 
to  original  issue  discount.  Thus,  the  bill  generally  requires  a  bond- 
holder to  include  the  original  issue  discount  in  income  ratably  over 


61 

the  life  of  the  bond.  This  rule  applies  to  the  original  bondholder  as 
well  as  to  subsequent  bondholders. 

Corporations  issuing  bonds  in  registered  form  would  be  recjuired  to 
furnish  the  bondholder  and  the  Government  with  an  annual  informa- 
tion return  regarding  the  amount  of  original  issue  discount  to  be 
included  in  income  for  the  year. 

The  bill  also  clarifies  present  law  by  providing  that  original  issue  dis- 
count may  arise  when  a  bond  is  issued  in  exchange  for  stock  or  other 
property. 

This  provision  does  not  apply  to  bonds  issued  by  a  government  or  a 
political  subdivision. 

This  provision  applies  to  bonds  issued  on  or  after  May  28,  1969. 

Arguments  For. —  The  present  law  encourages  the  use  of  bonds  to 
acquire  another  corporation  because  where  original  issue  discount  is 
involved,  the  tax  treatment  between  the  issuing  corporation  and  the 
person  acquiring  the  bond  is  nonparallel — both  receive  a  tax  benefit. 
This  provision  would  eliminate  the  tax  benefit  to  the  bond  holder, 
discouraging  the  use  of  bonds  in  corporate  mergers. 

(2)  The  provision  minimizes  the  possibility  that  original  issue  dis- 
count will  never  be  taxed  to  the  bondholder. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  The  present  law  is  adequate  in  the  treat- 
ment of  original  issue  discount  and  this  provision  at  best,  is  an  artifi- 
cial way  to  discourage  corporate  mergers. 

(2)  A  bondholder  should  not  be  taxed  on  orginal  issue  discount 
until  the  time  when  he,  in  effect,  receives  it ;  namely,  when  the  bond  is 
redeemed  or  when  he  sells  the  bond. 

4.  Convertible  Indebtedness  Repurchase  Premiums 

Present  law. — Under  present  law,  there  is  a  question  as  to  whether  a 
corporation  which  repurchases  its  convertible  indebtedness  at  a  pre- 
mium may  deduct  the  entire  difference  between  the  stated  redemption 
price  at  maturity  and  the  actual  repurchase  price.  The  Internal  Reve- 
nue Service  takes  the  position  that  the  deduction  is  limited  to  an  amount 
which  represents  a  true  interest  expense  (i.e.,  the  cost  of  borrowing) 
and  does  not  include  the  amount  of  the  premimn  attributable  to  the 
conversion  feature.  This  part  of  the  repurchase  is  viewed  by  tlie  Reve- 
nue Service  as  a  capital  transaction  analogous  to  a  corporation's  re- 
purchase of  its  own  stock  for  which  no  deduction  is  allowable.  There 
IS,  however,  a  court  case  which  holds  to  the  contrary  in  that  it  allowed 
the  deduction  of  the  entire  premium.  In  addition,  court  cases  have  been 
filed  by  taxpayers  to  test  the  validity  of  the  Service's  position  on  this 
matter. 

Problem. — A  corporation  which  repurchases  its  convertible  in- 
debtedness is,  in  part,  repurchasing  the  right  to  convert  the  bonds  into 
its  stock.  Since  a  corporation  may  not  deduct  the  costs  of  purchasing 
its  stock  as  a  business  expense,  it  would  apj^ear  that  the  purchase  of 
what,  in  effect,  is  the  right  to  purchase  its  stock  should  be  treated  in 
the  same  manner. 

House  solution. — The  bill  provides  that  a  corporation  w^hicli  repur- 
chases its  convertible  indebtedness  at  a  premium  may  deduct  only  that 
part  of  the  premium  which  represents  a  cost  of  borrowing  rather  than 
being  attributable  to  the  conversion  feature.  Generally,  the  deduction 


62 

would  he  limited  to  a  normal  call  premium  for  nonconvertible  cor- 
porate debt  except  where  the  corporation  can  satisfactorily  demon- 
strate that  a  larger  amount  of  the  premium  is  related  to  the  cost  of 
borrowing. 

This  provision  generally  applies  to  repurchases  of  convertible  in- 
debtedness after  April  22, 1969. 

Arguments  For. — (1)  This  provision  resolves  the  conflict  between 
the  Internal  Revenue  Service  and  the  courts  as  to  the  amount  of  de- 
ductible interest  expense  allowable  where  a  corporation  repurchases 
its  convertible  indebtedness  at  a  premium. 

(2)  This  provision,  in  effect,  treats  a  premium  paid  on  the  repur- 
chase of  convertible  indebtedness  as  consisting  of  two  elements,  an 
interest  cost  and  an  amount  paid  for  the  right  to  purchase  stock. 
It  is  appropriate  to  treat  the  amount  paid  for  the  right  to  purchase 
stock  in  the  same  manner  as  an  amount  paid  for  stock  (i.e.,  no 
deduction  is  allowed  for  the  amount) . 

Argument  Against. — The  premium,  although  it  may  not  in  its 
entirety  be  an  interest  expense,  is  an  expense  of  carrying  on  a  cor- 
poration's Itrade  or  business  for  which  a  deduction  should  be  allowed. 

0.  STOCK  DIVIDENDS 

Present  lam. — In  its  simplest  form,  a  stock  dividend  is  commonly 
thought  of  as  a  mere  readjustment  of  the  stockholder's  interest,  and 
not  as  income.  For  example,  if  a  corporation  with  only  common 
stock  outstanding  issues  more  common  stock  as  a  dividend,  no  basic 
change  is  made  in  the  position  of  the  corporation  and  its  stockholders. 
No  corporate  assets  are  paid  out,  and  the  distribution  merely  gives 
each  stockholder  more  pieces  of  paper  to  represent  the  same  interest 
in  the  corporation. 

On  the  other  hand,  stock  dividends  may  also  be  used  in  a  way  that 
alters  the  interests  of  the  stockholders.  For  example,  if  a  corporation 
with  only  common  stock  outstanding  declares  a  dividend  payable,  at 
the  election  of  each  stockholder,  either  in  additional  conmion  stock 
or  in  cash,  the  stockholder  who  receives  a  stock  dividend  is  in  the 
same  position  as  if  he  received  a  taxable  cash  dividend  and  purchased 
additional  stock  with  the  proceeds.  His  interest  in  the  corporation  is 
increased  relative  to  the  interests  of  stockholders  who  took  dividends 
in  cash.  Under  present  law,  the  recipient  of  a  stock  dividend  under 
these  conditions  is  taxed  as  if  he  had  received  cash. 

Problem. — In  recent  years,  considerable  ingenuity  has  been  used  in 
developing  methods  of  capitalizing  corporations  in  such  a  way  that 
shareholders  can  be  given  the  equivalent  of  an  election  to  receive  cash 
or  stock,  but  at  the  same  time  permitting  stockholders  who  choose 
stock  dividends  to  receive  them  tax  free.  Typically,  these  methods 
involve  the  use  of  two  classes  of  common  stock,  one  paying  cash 
dividends  and  the  other  stock  dividends.  Sometimes,  by  means  of  such 
devices  as  convertible  securities  with  changing  conversion  ratios,  or 
systematic  redemptions,  the  effect  of  an  election  to  receive  cash  or 
stock  can  be  achieved  without  any  actual  distribution  of  stock  divi- 
dends, and  therefore  without  any  current  tax  to  the  stockholders 
whose  interests  in  the  corporation  are  increased. 


63 

House  solution. — The  bill  provides  that  a  stock  dividend  is  to  be 
taxable  if  one  group  of  shareholders  receives  a  distribution  in  cash  and 
there  is  an  increase  in  the  proportionate  interest  of  other  shareholders 
in  the  corporation.  In  addition,  the  distribution  of  convertible  pre- 
ferred stock  is  to  be  taxable  unless  it  does  not  cause  such  a  dispropor- 
tionate distribution. 

To  counter  the  various  devices  by  which  the  effect  of  a  distribution 
of  stock  can  be  disguised,  the  bill  gives  the  Treasury  Department 
regulatory  authority  to  treat  as  distributions  changes  in  conversion 
ratios,  r^emptions,  and  other  transactions  that  have  the  effect  of 
disproportionate  distributions. 

The  bill  also  deals  with  the  related  problem  of  stock  dividends  on 
preferred  stock.  Since  preferred  stock  characteristically  pays  specified 
cash  dividends,  all  stock  dividends  on  preferred  stock  (except  anti- 
dilution distributions  on  convertible  preferred  stock)  are  a  substitute 
for  cash  dividends,  and  all  stock  distributions  on  preferred  stock 
(except  for  antidilution  purposes)  are  taxable  under  the  bill. 

These  provisions  apply  (subject  to  certain  transitional  rules)  to 
distributions  after  January  10, 1969. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  This  provision  is  supported  on  the  basis  that 
if  a  corporation  in  effect  were  permitted  to  offer  bo-th  growth  stock  and 
current  income  stock  to  investors,  the  taxation  of  dividends  at  ordinary 
income  rates  would  be  seriously  undermined,  and  there  would  be  a 
substantial  loss  of  revenue,  exceeding  $1.5  billion  a  year.  If  this  option 
were  clearly  permitted  by  statute,  it  is  argued  that  most  publicly  held 
corporations  would  establish  two  classes  of  stock,  one  cash-dividend- 
paying  stock  and  the  other  growth  stock.  The  cash  paying  stock  would 
tend  to  be  held  by  exempt  organizations  and  taxpayers  in  low  tax 
brackets,  and  the  growth  stock  would  tend  to  be  held  by  taxpayers  in 
high  brackets.  The  holders  of  the  growth  stock  would  normally  realize 
their  gains  as  capital  gains  (or  without  tax,  if  held  until  death). 

(2)  Giving  investors  the  option  to  take  taxable  cash  dividends  or  to 
l^ermit  earnings  to  accumulate  without  tax  payment  (but  with  a  rela- 
tive increase  in  the  investor's  equity  interest)  would  provide  them  an 
option  not  available  to  those  receiving  earned  income. 

(3)  By  permitting  corporations  unlimited  discretion  to  pattern  their 
securities  to  fit  various  special  situations,  the  present  law  facilitates 
the  takeover  of  businesses  and  the  growth  of  conglomerate  enterprises. 

(4)  Existing  regulations  (promulgated  January  10,  1969)  fail  to 
prevent  all  arrangements  by  which  taxable  cash  dividends  can  be 
paid  to  some  shareholders  while  others  enjoy  a  tax-free  increase  in 
their  proportionate  ownership  interest  in  the  corporation. 

Arguments  Against. —  ( 1 )  Stockholders  should  be  allowed  the  choice 
of  taking  down  taxable  dividends  or  leaving  the  corporation's  earn- 
ings to  accumulate  and  thereby  mcreasing  their  equity  in  the  corpora- 
tion. A  corporation  that  gave  mvestors  this  choice  would  find  it  easier 
to  raise  capital,  both  by  broadening  its  appeal  to  investors  and  by  de- 
creasing the  amount  it  pays  out  in  dividends.  Under  present  law, 
investors  have  the  option  to  delay  tax  on  investment  earnings  by  in- 
vesting m  growth  stocks  that  pay"  little  or  no  dividends,  although  this 
choice  is  limited  insofar  as  the  corporation  is  concerned,  since  it  must 
generally  choose  to  offer  its  investors  either  growth  or  current  income. 


64 

(2)  The  bill  imposes  a  tax  on  common  stockholders  even  in  situa- 
tions where  their  proportionate  interests  decline  (or  at  least  do  not 
increase)  because  of  the  changing  redemption  or  conversion  rates 
attached  to  preferred  stock. 

P.  FOREIGN  TAX  CREDIT 

Present  law. — ^Under  present  law  a  U.S.  taxpayer  is  allowed  a  for- 
eign tax  credit  against  his  U.S.  tax  liability  on  foreign  income.  Gen- 
erally, the  amount  of  the  credit  is  limited  to  the  amount  of  U.S.  tax 
on  the  foreign  income. 

There  are  two  alternative  formulations  of  the  limitation  on  the 
foreign  tax  credit:  the  "per  country"  limitation  and  the  "overall" 
limitation.  Under  the  per  country  limitation,  foreign  taxes  and  income 
are  considered  on  a  country  by  country  basis.  Under  the  overall  limita- 
tion, on  the  other  hand,  all  foreign  taxes  and  foreign  income  are 
aggregated. 

Thus,  under  this  limitation,  foreign  taxes  in  one  country,  in  effect, 
can  be  averaged  with  lower  foreign  taxes  in  another  foreign  country. 

Prohlem. — A.  Foreign  Losses : 

The  per  country  limitation  allows  a  U.S.  taxpayer  with  losses 
in  a  foreign  country  to ,  in  effect,  obtain  a  double  tax  benefit. 
Since  the  limitation  is  computed  separately  for  each  foreign  country, 
the  losses  reduce  U.S.  tax  on  domestic  income,  rather  than  reducing  the 
credit  for  taxes  paid  to  other  foreign  countries  (as  would  occur  under 
the  overall  limitation).  When  the  business  operation  in  the  loss  coun- 
try becomes  profitable,  the  income,  in  effect,  is  likely  not  to  be  taxed 
by  the  United  States  because  a  foreign  tax  credit  is  allowed  with 
respect  to  that  income. 

Prolylerrh. — B.  Foreign  Tax-Royalties: 

Another  problem  which  may  arise  under  either  limitation  (but 
which  primarily  arises  under  the  overall  limitation)  is  the  difficulty 
of  distinguishing  royalty  payments  from  tax  payments.  This  problem 
especially  arises  in  cases  where  the  taxing  authority  in  a  foreign  coun- 
try is  also  the  owner  of  mineral  rights  in  that  country.  Since  royalty 
payments  may  not  be  credited  against  U.S.  taxes,  the  allowance  of  a 
foreign  tax  credit  for  a  payment  which,  although  called  a  tax,  is  in  fact 
a  royalty,  allows  a  taxpayer  a  larger  credit  than  he  should  receive. 
Wliere  the  credit  exceeds  the  U.S.  tax  on  the  income  from  the  mineral 
production  in  the  foreign  country,  the  excess  credit  may  be  used  to 
offset  U.S.  tax  on  income  from  other  operations  in  that  country,  or  on 
income  from  other  foreign  countries. 

House  solution. — The  bill  provides  two  additional  limitations  on 
the  foreign  tax  credit. 

A.  Foreign  Losses : 

First,  a  taxpayer  who  uses  the  per  country  limitation,  and  who  re- 
duces his  U.S.  tax  on  U.S.  income  by  reason  of  a  loss  from  a  foreign 
country,  is  to  have  the  resulting  tax  benefit  recaptured  when  income  is 
subsequently  derived  from  the  country.  This  is  accomplished  by  tax- 
ing subsequent  income  from  that  country  until,  in  effect,  the  previous 
tax  benefit  is  recaptured  (i.e.,  until  tax  has  been  imposed  on  an  amount 
of  income  equal  to  the  amount  of  the  loss  previously  deducted  from 


65 

U.S.  income) .  (Generally,  the  amount  of  the  benefit  recaptured  in  any 
one  year  is  limited  to  one-half  the  U.S.  tax  which  would  have  been  im- 
posed on  the  income  from  the  foreign  country  for  that  year,  in  the 
absence  of  the  foreign  tax  credit.  The  amount  of  the  tax  benefit  nc»t 
recaptured  in  a  year  because  of  this  limitation  would  be  recaptured  in 
subsequent  years.  Tlie  bill  also  applies  the  recapture  rule  where  the 
taxpayer  disposes  of  property  which  was  used  in  the  trade  or  business 
from  which  the  loss  arose.  In  this  case,  the  amount  of  the  loss  not 
previously  recaptured  is  included  in  income  when  the  property  is 
disposed  of. 

B.  Foreign  Tax-Royalties: 

The  bill  also  provides  a  separate  foreign  tax  credit  limitation  in  the 
case  of  foreign  mineral  income  so  that  excess  credits  from  this  source 
cannot  be  used  to  reduce  U.S.  tax  on  other  foreign  income.  In  other 
words,  the  foreign  tax  credit  allowed  on  mineral  income  from  a  foreign 
country  will  be  limited  to  the  amount  of  U.S.  tax  on  that  income.  Ex- 
cess credits  may  be  carried  over  under  the  normal  foreign  tax  credit 
carryover  rules  and  credited  against  U.S.  tax  in  other  years  on  foreign 
mineral  income.  This  separate  limitation  applies  (1)  where  the  foreign 
country  from  which  the  mineral  income  is  derived  requires  the  pay- 
ment of  a  royalty  with  respect  to  the  income  producing  property,  (2) 
where  that  country  has  substantial  mineral  rights  in  the  income  pro- 
ducing property,  or  (3)  where  that  country  imposes  higher  taxes  on 
mineral  income  than  on  other  income.  The  purpose  of  these  criteria  is 
to  isolate  these  cases  in  which  it  is  likely  that  the  taxes,  at  least  in  part, 
represent  royalties.  This  separate  limitation  does  not  apply  where  a 
taxpayer's  foreign  mineral  income  for  a  year  is  less  than  $10,000. 

The  loss  recapture  rule  applies  to  losses  in  years  after  1969  and  the 
separate  foreign  tax  credit  limitation  on  foreign  mineral  income  ap- 
plies to  years  beginning  after  the  enactment  of  the  bill. 

A.  Foreign  Losses : 

Arguynent  For. — The  foreign  tax  credit  was  designed  to  prevent 
the  same  income  from  being  subjected  to  a  double  tax — once  by  the 
foreign  country  where  the  income  was  earned  and  a  second  time  by 
this  country;  it  was  not  intended  to  allow  a  double  tax  benefit,  for 
example,  where  a  foreign  loss  prevents  the  application  of  both  foreign 
and  domestic  taxes  on  other  domestic  income.  The  amendment  is  needed 
to  correct  this  loophole. 

Argimient  Against. — ^This  provision  will  tend  to  discourage  new 
ventures  by  United  States  corporations  in  foreign  countries. 

B.  Foreign  Tax-Royalties: 

Arguments  For. — (1)  Where  a  foreign  government  owns  mineral  de- 
posits it  makes  little  difference  to  the  foreign  government  whether  it 
demands  royalties  from  the  companies  developing  the  deposits  or 
assesses  high  taxes  on  the  income  they  earn  from  those  mineral  de- 
posits.  For  U.S.  tax  purposes,  however,  it  is  important  that  payments 
to  a  foreign  government  with  respect  to  mineral  deposits  owned  by  that 
government  be  designated  as  a  "tax"  since  foreign  taxes  are  creditable 
against  U.S.  taxes  while  "royalties"  are  not.  This  amendment  is  needed 
to  prevent  these  payments  which  may  largely  represent  a  "royalty" 
from  being  designated  as  "foreign  taxes"  in  order  to  gain  a  U.S.  tax 
advantage. 


66 

(2)  The  bill  is  desirable  in  that  it  recognizes  the  significant  diffi- 
culties of  ascertaining  whether  a  payment  labeled  as  a  tax  payment  is, 
in  fact,  a  tax  or  a  royalty  by  limitmg  the  major  abuse  which  arises  in 
this  area,  namely  the  use  of  excess  foreign  tax  credits  on  mineral  in- 
come to  offset  U.S.  tax  on  other  foreign  income. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  A  United  States  taxpayer  with  foreign 
mineral  operations  should  not  be  penalized  as  compared  to  other  U.S. 
taxpayers  with  other  types  of  operations ;  if  a  foreign  government  im- 
poses an  income  tax  it  should  uniformly  be  treated  as  income  tax  for 
foreign  tax  credit  purposes. 

(2)  Just  because  it  is  "difficult"  to  distinguish  a  true  royalty  and  a 
tax  is  no  reason  to  treat  that  portion  of  a  "tax  payment"  made  to  a 
foreign  government  with  respect  to  a  mineral  deposit  it  owns  which  is 
a  true  "tax"  any  less  favorably  than  any  other  tax ;  by  subjecting  the 
entire  payment  to  a  separate  limitation  mineral  taxes  paid  to  a  foreign 
government  are  discriminated  against. 

(3)  The  bill  places  further  obstacles  before  U.S.  companies  compet- 
ing with  companies  of  other  nations  for  the  right  to  develop  and  con- 
trol mineral  production  abroad;  this  hurts  our  balance  of  payments 
and  can  affect  the  share  of  worldwide  oil  reserves  available  to  the  free 
world. 

(4)  The  general  nature  of  the  separate  limitation  on  foreign  mineral 
income  may  have  the  effect  of  denying  a  foreign  tax  credit  for  part  of 
a  tax  payment  even  where  no  amount  of  the  tax  payment  is,  in  fact,  a 
royalty. 

Q.  FINANCIAL  INSTITUTIONS 

1.  Commercial  Banks — Reserves  for  Losses  on  Loans 

Present  law. — Commercial  banks,  as  a  result  of  Revenue  Ruling 
65-92  (C.B.  1965-1,  112),  now  have  the  privilege  of  building  up  a 
bad  debt  reserve  equal  to  2.4  percent  of  outstanding  loans  not  insured 
by  the  Federal  Government.  The  2.4-percent  figure  used  for  this  pur- 
pose is  roughly  three  times  the  annual  bad-debt  loss  of  commercial 
banks  during  the  period  1928^7.  In  1968,  Revenue  Ruling  68-630 
(C.B.  1968-2,  84)  clarified  the  loan  base  used  for  computing  the  allow- 
able bad-debt  reserve  to  include  only  those  loans  on  which  banks  can 
suffer  an  economic  loss. 

Problem. — By  allowing  commercial  banks  to  build  up  bad-debt  re- 
serves equal  to  2.4  percent  of  uninsured  outstanding  loans,  present  law 
gives  them  much  more  favorable  treatment  than  most  other  taxpayers. 
Section  166(c)  of  the  Internal  Revenue  Code  permits  business  tax- 
payers to  take  a  deduction  for  a  reasonable  addition  to  a  reserve  for  bad 
debts.  Most  taxpayers  accumulate  a  bad-debt  reserve  equal  to  the  ratio 
of  the  average  year's  losses  to  accounts  receivable.  The  average  loss  is 
computed  on  the  basis  of  losses  for  the  current  year  and  the  5  preceding 
years. 

Commercial  banks  have  the  option  of  establishing  their  bad-debt  re- 
serves on  the  basis  of  their  actual  experience  like  other  taxpayers.  How- 
ever, they  generally  elect  to  build  up  these  reserves  on  the  basis  of  the 
industrywide  2.4-percent  figure  permitted  by  Revenue  Ruling  65-92. 
The  extent  of  the  favored  tax  treatment  granted  to  commercial  banks 
by  this  ruling  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  if  banks  were  subject  to  the 
same  bad-debt  reserve  rules  applying  to  taxpayers  generally,  they 


67 

would  on  the  average  be  allowed  to  build  up  a  bad-debt  reserve  of  less 
than  0.2  percent  of  outstanding  noninsured  loans. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  provides  that  in  the  future  the 
deduction  allowed  commercial  banks  for  additions  to  bad  debt  reserves 
is  to  be  limited  to  the  amount  called  for  on  the  basis  of  their  own 
experience  as  indicated  by  losses  for  the  current  year  and  the  5  pre- 
ceding years.  Banks  with  bad  debt  reserves  in  excess  of  the  amount 
allowable  on  the  basis  of  their  own  experience  (as  of  the  close  of  the 
last  taxable  year  beginning  before  July  11, 1969)  will  not  be  required 
to  reduce  these  reserves.  However,  these  banks  will  not  be  permitted  to 
add  to  reserves  until  additions  are  justified  on  the  basis  of  their  own 
experience;  and  if  such  additions  to  reserves  are  not  so  justified  they 
will  be  allowed  in  effect  to  deduct  only  actual  bad-debt  losses. 

To  provide  an  extra  margin  of  safety  to  protect  against  the  pos- 
sibility of  unusually  large  bad-debt  losses,  banks  will  be  permitted  to 
carry  back  net  operating  losses  for  10  years  instead  of  3  years  as  under 
present  law.  In  addition,  commercial  banks  will  be  permitted,  as  under 
present  law,  to  carry  forward  net  operating  losses  for  5  years. 

These  provisions  apply  to  years  beginning  after  July  11,  1969. 

Arguments  for. —  (1)  The  present  bad  debt  reserves  of  commercial 
banks  based  on  the  2.4-percent  industrywide  figure  are  in  excess  of  the 
reserves  needed  in  anything  other  than  a  catastrophic  depression  such 
as  occurred  in  the  early  1930's. 

(2)  The  more  generous  loss  carrybacks  provided  by  the  House  bill 
should  provide  substantial  protection  to  banks  in  the  event  of  unusual 
losses. 

(3)  The  administratively  determined  2.4  percent  formula  is  based 
generally  on  depression  losses  and  ignores  the  many  government  poli- 
cies since  1933,  all  designed  to  prevent  a  repetition  of  the  financial 
chaos  of  that  era.  In  light  of  these  policies  and  in  view  of  favorable 
banking  experience  since  the  depression,  the  present  tax  reduction  for 
loss  reserves  is  unreasonably  generous. 

Arguments  Against. — ( 1 )  Banks  should  be  encouraged  to  take  every 
possible  precaution,  including  the  creation  of  adequate  reserves,  to 
assure  depositors  that  their  money  is  safe  and  that  they  will  be  able 
to  protect  against  depression- scale  losses.  Witliout  such  assurance,  con- 
fidence in  the  financial  system  could  be  threatened. 

(2)  Extension  of  the  period  for  carrying  bank  losses  back  is  no 
substitute  for  the  strength  and  solvency  which  depression-related 
reserves  convey,  not  only  domestically,  but  in  international  financial 
circles  as  well. 

2.  Mutual  Savings  Banks,  Savings  and  Loan  Associations,  etc. 

Present  law. — Mutual  savings  banks,  savings  and  loan  associations, 
and  cooperative  banks  are  permitted  to  compute  additions  to  their 
bad-debt  reserves  on  the  basis  of  their  actual  experience  or  under  one 
of  two  alternative  formulas  (specified  by  the  1962  Revenue  Act), 
whichever  produces  the  greatest  addition  to  the  reserve.  The  two 
alternative  formulas  provide  for  the  deduction  of  (1)  60  percent  of 
taxable  income,  or  (2)  3  percent  of  qualifying  i^al  property  loans. 
Under  the  60-percent  method,  a  mutual  institution  is  permitted  to 
deduct  each  year  an  amount  equal  to  60  percent  of  its  taxable  income 
(computed  before  any  bad-debt  deduction).  Under  the  3-percent 


68 

method,  an  institution  is  permitted  to  deduct  an  amount  sufficient  to 
bring  the  balance  of  the  reserve  for  losses  on  qualifying  real  prop- 
erty loans  to  3  percent  of  such  loans  outstanding  at  the  close  of  the 
taxable  year,  plus  an  amount  sufficient  to  bring  the  balance  of  the 
reserve  for  losses  on  other  loans  to  a  "reasonable"  amount. 

A  savings  and  loan  association  and  a  cooperative  bank  are  entitled 
to  use  these  special  reserve  methods  only  if  they  meet  a  comprehensive 
set  of  investment  standards,  which  were  established  by  Congress  in 
the  1962  act  to  insure  that  the  tax  benefits  are  available  only  to  those 
institution  primarily  engaged  in  the  business  of  home  mortgage  financ- 
ing. Mutual  savings  banks,  however,  aro  not  subject  to  any  investment 
standards  under  these  tax  provisions  and  may  use  the  special  reserve 
methods  regardless  of  the  amount  of  their  investments  in  home  mort- 
gage financing. 

Problem. — In  1952  Congress  repealed  the  exemption  of  these  insti- 
tutions from  Federal  income  tax  and  subjected  them  to  the  regular 
corporate  income  tax.  At  that  time,  however,  these  institutions  were 
allowed  a  special  deduction  for  additions  to  bad-debt  reserves  which 
proved  to  be  so  large  that  they  remained  virtually  tax  exempt.  In  the 
Revenue  Act  of  1962,  Congress  sought  to  end  this  virtual  tax  exemption 
by  providing  the  special  alternative  methods  for  these  institutions  in 
the  computation  of  their  bad-debt  reserve.  Although  these  methods 
are  more  restrictive  than  prior  law,  they  still  provide  highly  favorable 
treatment  for  the  bad-debt  reserves  of  these  institutions. 

It  was  expected  that  most  of  these  institutions  would  compute  their 
deduction  under  the  60-percent  method,  which  requires  the  payment 
of  some  tax,  while  the  3-percent  method  would  be  an  alternative 
primarily  benefitting  a  limited  number  of  new  or  rapidly  growing 
institutions.  In  practice,  about  90  percent  of  the  savings  and  loan 
associations  use  the  60-percent  method,  but  most  mutual  savings  banks 
use  the  3-percent  method  and  as  a  result  have  been  able  to  avoid 
substantially  all  Federal  income  taxes. 

House  solution. — The  bill  revises  the  treatment  of  mutual  savings 
banks  and  savings  and  loan  associations  in  a  number  of  ways.  It 
amends  the  special  bad-debt  reserve  provisions  by  eliminating  the  3 
percent  method  and  reducing  the  present  60  percent  method  to  30 
percent  gradually  over  a  10-year  period. 

The  bill  also  revises  the  present  investment  standard  applicable  to 
savings  and  loan  associations  by  liberalizing  the  composition  of  the 
qualifying  assets  and  by  applying  the  standard  to  mutual  savings 
banks,  as  well  as  the  other  mutual  nistitutions,  as  the  basis  on  which 
the  percentage  for  the  special  deduction  method  is  determined.  This 
new  investment  standard  is  a  flexible  one  which  reduces  the  percent- 
age (applied  against  taxable  income  to  compute  the  bad  debt  reserve 
deduction)  depending  on  the  percentage  of  the  assets  invested  in  the 
quahfymg  assets — residential  real  property  loans,  liquid  reserves,  and 
certam  other  assets.  The  full  percentage  (presently  60,  to  become  30) 
is  to  be  allowed  generally  only  if  the  institution  has  a  prescribed 
percentage  (82  percent  for  savings  and  loan  associations  and  72  per- 
cent for  mutual  savings  banks)  of  its  investments  in  qualifying  assets 
Ihe  percentage  is  proi^ortionately  reduced  where  an  institution's  qual- 
ifying assets  are  less  than  the  prescribed  percentage  of  total  aiets, 
but  if  less  than  60  percent  of  its  funds  are  in  qualifying  assets  the 


69 

percentage  deduction  method  may  not  be  used.  The  bill  also  allows 
these  institutions  to  compute  additions  to  their  bad  debt  reserves  on 
the  basis  of  the  6-year  moving  average  of  their  own  experience  (which 
is  the  new  method  provided  by  the  bill  for  commercial  banks),  rather 
than  on  the  basis  of  the  percentage  deduction  method. 

The  bill  also  extends  the  net  operating  loss  carryback  for  these 
institutions  from  3  to  10  years,  which  allows  the  spreading  of  losses 
over  15  years  (10  years  back  and  5  years  forward),  and  provides  for 
the  same  treatment  of  new  institutions  as  is  provided  for  new  com- 
mercial banks.  Generally,  this  provision  applies  to  years  beginning 
after  July  11,  1969,  although  various  transitional  rules  also  are 
provided. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  Since  the  House  bill  increased  appreciably  the 
effective  rate  of  tax  for  commercial  banks,  a  somewhat  comparable  in- 
crease in  the  effective  tax  rate  for  these  institutions  also  is  necessary. 
This  is  accomplished  by  (a)  the  repeal  of  the  3-percent  method  which 
has  allowed  mutual  savings  banks  to  remain  virtually  tax-free,  and 
(b)  the  percentage  reduction  in  the  formula  (from  60  to  30) .  Although 
raising  the  effective  rate  of  tax,  these  changes  will  still  leave  a  signifi- 
cant margin  of  tax  advantage  for  them  over  commercial  banks,  pre- 
serving the  inducement  for  them  to  continue  investing  in  real  estate 
mortgages. 

(2)  This  and  the  other  changes  provide  an  assurance  that  signifi- 
cant tax  will  be  paid  in  most  cases  on  the  retained  earnings  of  these 
institutions,  while  at  the  same  time  providing  reserves  consistent  with 
the  proper  protection  of  the  institution  and  its  policyholders  in  the 
light  of  the  peculiar  risks  of  long-term  lending  on  residential  real 
estate  which  is  the  principal  function  of  these  institutions. 

(3)  Although  savings  and  loan  associations  are  required  (as  a  con- 
dition to  favored  tax  deductions)  to  invest  large  amounts  of  their 
deposits  in  home-oriented  mortgages,  mutual  savings  banks  are  not 
similarly  controlled  as  to  their  investments.  By  subjecting  mutual  sav- 
ings banks  to  an  investment  standard  (even  one  more  generous  than 
that  applicable  to  savings  and  loan  associations)  the  bill  restricts 
preferential  tax  treatment  to  those  instances  where  some  preference 
still  appears  warranted. 

(4)  By  extending  the  carryback  for  net  operating  losses  from  3  to 
10  years  (allowing  15  years  for  such  losses),  the  bill  adequately  pro- 
vides for  large  unexpected  losses. 

Argu7nents  Against. —  (1)  Congress  recognized  in  1962  the  60  per- 
cent deduction  rule  offered  insufficient  protection  to  member- depositors 
of  rapidly  growing  mutual  thrift  institutions  and  so  it  provided  the 
3  percent  rule  as  an  appropriate  alternative.  The  bill  reverses  this 
conscious  Congressional  decision. 

(2)  Mutual  savings  banks  do  not  possess  the  same  home  mortgage 
background  as  savings  and  loan  associations  and  prior  Congresses 
have  wisely  left  their  investment  practices  disassociated  from  heavy 
involvement  in  home  mortgages. 

(3)  The  unique  nature  of  real  estate  mortgages  (very  long  term) 
makes  it  difficult  to  liquidate  them  in  times  of  financial  stress  and  this 
justifies  the  present  loss  reserve  rules  applicable  with  respect  to  these 
investments. 


70 

(4)  These  changes  will  adversely  affect  home  mortgage  financing, 
contrary  to  the  intent  of  Congress,  because  increased  taxes  will  mean 
less  funds  for  loans,  a  lower  return,  and  less  protection  for  depositors. 
This  will  further  retard  an  industry  already  hard  hit  by  high  interest 
rates. 

(5)  With  the  growth  in  the  deposits  of  mutual  savings  banks,  they 
need  additional  reserves  to  provide  necessary  protection  for  their 
depositors. 

(6)  The  more  generous  investment  standard  will  lead  to  heavier  in- 
volvement in  fewer  properties,  thereby  exposing  depositors  to  greater 
risks. 

3.  Treatment  of  Bonds  Held  by  Financial  Institutions 

Present  law. — Commercial  banks  and  mutual  savings  institutions 
receive  special  tax  treatment  in  regard  to  their  transactions  in  bonds 
and  other  corporate  and  governmental  evidences  of  indebtedness.  Like 
other  taxpayers,  they  can  treat  long-term  gains  from  such  transactions 
as  long-term  capital  gains  for  tax  purposes.  However,  unlike  other 
taxpayers,  they  can  treat  capital  losses  from  such  transactions  as  or- 
dinary losses  and  may  deduct  such  losses  without  limit  from  ordinary 
income. 

Problem,. — The  present  nonparallel  treatment  of  gains  and  losses  on 
bond  transactions  by  financial  institutions  appears  to  have  inequitable 
results. 

Transactions  of  financial  institutions  in  corporate  and  government 
bonds  and  other  evidences  of  indebtedness  do  not  appear  to  be  true 
capital  transactions ;  they  are  more  akin  to  transactions  in  inventory 
or  stock  in  view  of  the  size  of  the  bank  holdings  of  these  items  and  the 
extent  of  their  transactions  in  them.  Moreover,  financial  institutions 
now  maximize  their  tax  advantages  by  arranging  their  transactions 
in  bonds  in  the  light  of  existing  market  conditions  in  order  to  realize 
gains  in  selected  years  and  losses  in  other  years.  This  enables  them  to 
report  their  gains  as  capital  gains  for  tax  purposes  and  their  losses  as 
ordinary  losses  chargeable  against  regular  income.  The  result  is  to  per- 
mit financial  institutions  to  reduce  their  taxable  liability  and  to  receive 
preferential  treatment  over  other  taxpayers. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  provides  parallel  treatment  for 
gains  and  losses  derived  by  financial  institutions  on  transactions  in 
corporate  and  governmental  bonds  and  other  evidences  of  indebted- 
ness. Under  the  bill,  financial  institutions  are  to  treat  net  gains  from 
these  transactions  as  ordinary  income  instead  of  as  capital  gains  but 
they  will  continue  to  treat  net  losses  from  such  transactions  as  ordi- 
nary losses  as  under  present  law.  This  provision  applies  to  taxable 
years  beginning  after  July  11,  1969. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  This  provision  removes  the  preferential  treat- 
ment accorded  to  financial  institutions  over  other  taxpayers  in  regard 
to  transactions  in  corporate  and  government  bonds.  It  would  have 
been  possible  to  treat  financial  institutions  exactly  like  other  taxpaj^ers 
with  regard  to  such  transactions — ^that  is,  treat  the  gains  as  capital 
gains  and  the  losses  as  capital  losses.  However,  it  is  understood  that 
the  financial  institutions  prefeiTed  the  ordinary  income  tax  treatment 
provided  by  the  House  bill  to  consistent  capital  gains  treatment  for 
their  bond  gains  and  losses,  because  they  want  to  continue  to  have  the 
protection  offered  by  ordinary  loss  treatment  on  their  bond  losses. 


71 

(2)  The  bill  prevents  banks  from  so  arranging  their  affairs  as  to 
realize  gains  from  their  securities  when  they  have  no  other  mcome, 
and  to  preserve  losses  on  these  securities  until  years  in  which  they  are 
profitable. 

Arguments  Against.— {1)  The  bill  will  further  depress  an  already 
weak  securities  market  by  discouraging  banks  from  buymg  and  sellmg 
securities  and  this  will  have  an  adverse  impact  on  Treasury  revenues. 

(2)  The  existing  law  reflects  a  wise  policy  of  treating  losses  realized 
by  financial  institutions  on  governmental  and  corporate  securities  as 
ordinary  losses  while  encouraging  banks  to  invest  in  such  securities 
(and  thus  create  a  market  for  government  bonds)  by  offering  capital 
gains  treatment  on  potential  profits;  changing  the  existing  law  can 
only  serve  to  narrow  the  market  for  governmental  securities,  making 
Federal  debt  management  more  difficult. 

4.  Foreign  Deposits  in  U.S.  Banks 

Present  Zaw.— Present  law  provides  special  rules,  for  purposes  of 
the  income  tax  and  the  estate  tax,  for  the  treatment  of  U.S.  bank 
deposits,  and  the  interest  thereon,  of  foreign  persons. 

In  general  the  effect  of  these  special  rules  is  to  exempt  this  type  of 
interest  income  received  by  foreign  persons  from  U.S.  tax  and  to 
exempt  the  deposits  from  the  estate  tax.  Under  present  law  the  special 
bank  deposit  rules  are  to  cease  to  apply  at  the  end  of  1972.  In  other 
words,  after  1972  the  interest  on  these  bank  deposits  otherwise  would 
be  subject  to  income  tax  and  the  bank  deposits  themselves  would  be 
subject  to  the  estate  tax. 

Prohlem.— Congress  provided,  in  1966,  that  the  special  treatment 
accorded  U.S.  bank  deposits  of  foreign  persons  should  be  terminated. 
It  was  believed,  however,  that  an  immediate  elimination  of  the  special 
rules  might  have  a  substantial  adverse  effect  on  the  balance  of  pay- 
ments. Accordingly,  it  was  decided  to  postpone  the  elimination  of  the 
special  rules  until  i  he  end  of  1972.  In  view  of  the  continuing  deficit  in 
the  balance  of  payments,  it  appears  that  our  balance  of  payments  situa- 
tion might  be  adversey  affected  to  a  substantial  degree  if  the  special 
treatment  were  removed  at  the  end  of  1972. 

House  solution. — The  bill  provides  that  the  special  income  tax  and 
estate  tax  rules  regarding  U.S.  bank  deposits  (including  deposits  with 
savings  and  loan  associations  and  certain  amounts  held  by  insurance 
companies)  of  foreign  persons  are  to  continue  to  apply  until  the  end 
of  1975. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  Postponement  of  the  termination  dat©  for 
the  special  bank  deposits  rule  will  forestall  the  possibility  of  an  out- 
flow of  funds  from  the  United  States  (in  anticipation  of  the  termina- 
tion of  the  special  status)  and  the  resulting  harmful  effect  on  our 
balance  of  payments. 

(2)  The  bill  retains  the  long-term  goal  set  by  Congress  in  1966  of 
eventually  treating  foreigners  who  deposit  their  money  in  U.S.  banks 
in  the  same  manner  as  U.S.  citizens  are  treated  with  respect  to  their 
bank  deposits,  both  under  the  income  tax  and  the  estate  tax. 

(3)  The  bill  recognizes  the  desirability  of  continuing  the  present 
U.S.  income  tax  exemption  for  interest  paid  on  foreign-owned  bank 
deposits — and  the  estate  tax  exemption  with  respect  to  the  deposits — 
in  order  to  encourage  an  inflow  of  foreign  capital  and  thus  help  adjust 
our  unfavorable  balance  of  payments. 


72 

Argimients  Against. —  (1)  The  tax  reform  bill  is  designed  to  elimi- 
nate preferences  in  the  tax  law  and  make  the  tax  burden  more  equal 
on  all  persons  who  have  U.S.  income  and  property ;  this  feature  of  the 
bill  runs  counter  to  the  objectives  of  tax  reform  and  tax  equity  by  con- 
tinuing a  pronounced  preference  in  the  tax  law  beyond  the  date  when 
it  would  ordinarily  end. 

(2)  Questions  can  be  raised  as  to  whether  the  termination  of  this 
special  treatment,  in  fact,  will  have  an  appreciable  adverse  effect  on 
the  balance  of  payments.  ^ 

R.  DEPRECIATION  ALLOWED  REGULATED  INDUSTRIES 

1.  Accelerated  Depreciation 

Present  law. — Regulated  industries  may  make  the  same  elections  as 
other  taxpayers  regarding  depreciation  of  their  business  property. 
About  half  the  regulatory  agencies  require  utilities  that  use  accelerated 
depreciation  to  "flow  through"  the  resulting  reduction  in  Federal  in- 
come taxes  currently  to  income.  (Where  the  utility  is  earning  the  maxi- 
mum allowed  by  law  or  regulations,  this  results  in  flowing  through  the 
tax  reduction  to  the  utility's  current  customers.)  Other  agencies  per- 
mit the  utilities  they  regulate  to  "normalize"  the  deferred  tax  liabilities 
resulting  from  accelerated  depreciation.  (This  involves  the  utillity 
retaining  the  current  tax  reduction  and  using  this  money  in  lieu  of 
capital  that  would  otherwise  have  to  be  obtained  from  equity  invest- 
ments or  borrowing.)  Some  agencies  insist  that  utilities  subject  to  their 
jurisdiction  use  accelerated  depreciation  for  tax  pui-poses  and,  in  a 
few  rate  cases,  such  agencies  have  treated  the  utilities  they  regulate  as 
though  they  used  accelerated  depreciation  (and  flowed  through  the 
resulting  tax  reduction),  even  though  the  utilities  may  have  in  fact 
used  straight-line  depreciation. 

Prohlem. — The  trends  of  recent  years  are  shifts  from  straight  line 
to  acclerated  depreciation  and  shifts  from  normalization  to  flow- 
through,  often  against  the  will  of  the  taxpayer  utilities.  In  general, 
flow  through  to  customers  doubles  the  revenue  loss  involved  in  shifting 
from  straight-line  to  accelerated  depreciation.  It  is  understood  that 
continuation  of  these  trends  would  shortly  lead  to  revenue  losses  of 
approximately  $1.5  billion.  Consideration  of  legislative  action  in  this 
area  is  complicated  by  the  fact  that  many  utilities  do  not  have  effective 
monopolies  while  others  do ;  many  utilities  are  in  growing  industries 
while  others  are  losing  ground;  many  utilities  compete  (to  the  extent 
they  face  any  competition)  only  with  other  regulated  utilities  while 
others  compete  with  businesses  not  subject  to  governmental  rate 
regulation. 

House  solution. — The  bill  provides  that,  in  general,  utilities  brought 
under  these  provisions  will  be  "frozen"  as  to  their  depreciation  prac- 
tices. As  to  existing  property :  if  straight-line  depreciation  is  presently 
being  taken,  then  no  faster  depreciation  may  be  used ;  if  the  taxpayer 
is  taking  accelerated  depreciation  and  is  normalizing,  then  accelerated 
depreciation  can  continue  to  be  taken  only  if  the  taxpayer  continues  to 
normalize;  no  change  is  required  if  the  taxpayer  is  now  on  flow- 
through.  As  to  new  property :  a  taxpayer  presently  on  straight  line  or 
presently  on  accelerated  depreciation  with  normalization  will  be  per- 


73 

mitted  to  take  accelerated  depreciation  only  if  the  tax  benefits  are  nor- 
malized in  the  manner  described  above  (otherwise  such  taxpayers  must 
take  only  straight  line  depreciation)  ;  no  change  is  made  if  the  tax- 
payer is  now  on  flow-through  insofar  as  the  same  kind  of  property  is 
involved.  The  bill  also  does  not  change  the  power  of  the  agency,  in  the 
case  of  normalization,  to  exclude  the  normalized  tax  reduction  from 
the  base  upon  which  the  company's  maximum  permitted  profits  are 
computed.  These  rules  apply  to  property  used  predominantly  in  the 
trade  or  business  of  the  furnishing  or  sale  of:  electrical  energy,  water, 
sewage  disposal  services,  gas  through  a  local  distribution  system,  tele- 
phone sei-vices  (other  than  those  provided  by  COMSAT),  or  trans- 
portation of  gas,  oil  (including  shale  oil),  or  petroleum  products  by 
pipeline,  if  the  rates  are  regulated  by  a  utilities  commission  or  similar 
agency. 

The  changes  apply  to  taxable  years  ending  after  July  22,  1969. 

Argmnents  For. — (1)  The  bill  substantially  forestalls  the  entire 
revenue  loss  that  continuation  of  existing  trends  would  have  made 
almost  inevitable.  It  does  so  in  a  way  that  (with  very  few  exceptions) 
will  require  no  increase  in  utility  rates  because  of  the  tax  laws,  since 
by  and  large,  it  merely  takes  the  various  regulatory  situations  as  it 
finds  them  and  freezes  those  situations. 

(2)  Although  regulatory  commissions  have  adopted  widely  varying 
rules  relating  to  the  depreciation  policies,  this  change  will  assure 
uniform  tax  rules  for  all  affected  utilities  in  the  future. 

Argujnents  Against. —  (1)  The  change  will  deny  to  some  utility  tax- 
payers the  tax  benefits  of  accelerated  depreciation  which  are  avail- 
able to  other  taxpayers.  The  denial  would  be  inconsistent  and  dis- 
criminatory. 

(2)  The  bill  is  discriminatory  against  rate-payers  to  the  extent  that 
utilities  under  present  law  may  adopt  accelerated  depreciation  on  their 
investments  and  "flow-through"  the  tax  deferral  to  these  ratepayers. 

(3)  This  change  infringes  upon  the  authority  of  the  various  Federal 
and  State  commissions  to  regulate  the  accounts,  financial  reports,  and 
rates  of  the  various  utilities  which  they  are  charged  to  supervise. 

(4)  Regulated  utilities  should  be  limited  to  straight  line  depreciation 
since  they  must  expand  services  in  accordance  with  their  customers' 
needs  and  are  protected  from  competition. 

(5)  All  utilities  should  be  permitted  to  elect  accelerated  depreciation 
with  normalization,  as  a  method  for  meeting  competition  oy  means 
that  accord  with  generally  preferred  accounting  standards. 

2.  Earnings  and  Profits 

Present  law. — A  dividend  is  defined  as  a  distribution  of  property 
by  a  corporation  to  its  shareholders  out  of  earnings  and  profits.  If  a 
distribution  exceeds  the  corporation's  earnings  and  profits,  then  the 
excess  is  a  "tax-free  dividend"  (not  currently  taxable  to  the  share- 
holder) which  reduces  his  cost  basis  in  the  stock  (increasing  capital 
gain  or  reducing  capital  loss  if  the  stock  is  sold  by  him) .  Earnings  and 
profits  in  general  are  computed  by  reference  to  the  method  of  depreci- 
ation used  in  computing  the  corporation's  taxable  income  and  so  are 
reduced  by  the  amount  of  depreciation  deducted  by  the  corporation 
on  its  return. 


74 

Problem. — Tax-free  dividends  (in  effect,  resulting  in  current  avoid- 
ance of  tax  at  ordinary  income  rates  in  exchange  for  possible  post- 
poned tax  at  long-term  capital  gains  rates)  appear  to  be  increasing  in 
a  number  of  industries.  Especially  among  utilities,  a  number  of  com- 
panies are  regularly  making  such  distributions.  It  was  indicated  that 
in  1968  private  power  companies  alone  made  such  tax-free  distribu- 
tions totaling  approximately  $260  million.  Statistical  information  is 
not  readily  available  in  the  real  estate  industry  on  this  point,  but 
it  is  understood  that  substantial  amounts  of  corporate  distributions 
in  this  industiy  are  also  tax-free.  Availability  of  these  tax  benefits 
is  generally  unrelated  to  the  purposes  of  accelerated  depreciation  and 
is  of  greatest  value  to  individuals  in  high  tax  brackets. 

House  solution. — The  bill  provides  that,  for  the  purpose  of  comput- 
ing its  earnings  and  profits,  a  corporation  is  to  deduct  depreciation 
on  the  straight  line  method,  or  on  a  similar  method  providing  for 
ratable  deductions  of  depreciation  over  the  useful  life  of  the  asset. 
This  provision  would  not  affect  the  amount  of  depreciation  that  can 
be  deducted  in  determining  the  corporation's  Federal  income  tax. 

This  provision  applies  to  earnings  and  profits  for  taxable  years 
beginning  after  June  30, 1972. 

Arguments  For. — ( 1 )  This  provision  is  supported  on  the  ground  that 
it  is  expected  to  put  an  end  to  the  increasing  practice  of  distributing 
tax-free  dividends.  It  will  not  affect  the  corporations'  tax  liabilities 
but  can  affect  the  tax  liabilities  of  the  shareholders.  It  should  end  the 
use  of  this  unintended  substantial  benefit  to  high-bracket  taxpayers, 
which  use  is  generally  unrelated  to  the  purposes  for  which  accelerated 
depreciation  deductions  are  made  available  to  corporations. 

(2)  This  rule  regarding  depreciation  is  essentially  the  same  as  what 
is  currently  required  in  the  case  of  percentage  depletion  (where  cost 
depletion  is  used  for  earnings  and  profits  computations) . 

Arguments  Against. — (1)  The  ability  to  distribute  "tax-free  divi- 
dends" is  part  of  the  structure  of  many  corporations,  and  change  in 
this  regard  will  result  in  substantial  reduction  in  the  market  price  of 
those  corporations'  shares.  It  is  noted,  in  reply,  that  three  years  are 
provided  for  market  adjustments  before  the  change  takes  effect. 

(2)  Accelerated  depreciation  is  unlike  prcentage  depletion  in  that 
it  merely  allocates  the  same  amount  of  deductions  over  a  different 
period  of  time — consequently,  the  earnings  and  profits  treatment  of 
percentage  depletion  should  not  be  used  as  a  model  for  the  treatment  of 
accelerated  depreciation. 

(3)  Earnings  and  profits,  for  purposes  of  determining  dividend 
distributions,  should  be  computed  by  the  same  accounting  rules  used 
in  determining  income  tax  of  the  corporation.  Eventually  the  amount 
of  earnings  and  profit  of  a  corporation  from  a  particular  investment 
should  be  the  same  whether  the  method  of  depreciation  is  an  accel- 
erated method  or  the  straight-line  method.  The  increase  in  the  accu- 
mulated earning  and  profits  in  the  latter  years  of  the  corporation 
should  make  up  for  the  decreased  earnings  from  the  property  in  the 
earlier  years. 


75 

S.  ALTERNATIVE  CAPITAL  GAIN  RATE  FOR 
CORPORATIONS ' 

Present  law. — Corporations  that  have  an  excess  of  net  long-term 
capital  gains  over  net  short-term  capital  losses  may  use  the  "alterna- 
tive tax,"  which  taxes  the  entire  excess  net  long-term  capital  gain  at 
25  percent.  Since  the  corix)rate  tax  stiiictiire  is  not  graduated  (as  in 
the  case  for  individuals)  but  is  computed  on  the  basis  of  a  normal  tax 
of  22  percent  of  taxable  income  and  a  surtax  of  26  percent  of  that  part 
of  the  taxable  income  which  exceeds  $25,000,  usually  only  those  corpo- 
rations with  taxable  incomes  in  excess  of  $25,000  (on  which  the  tax 
rate  would  be  48  percent,  ajDart  from  the  effect  of  the  surcharge)  use  the 
alternative  tax. 

Problem. — The  House  bill  eliminates  the  alternative  tax  for  indi- 
viduals, thereby  raising  their  maximum  capital  gain  rates.  Accord- 
ingly, it  appears  appropriate  to  raise  the  corporate  alternative  tax  rate 
to  a  greater  percentage  of  the  regular  corporate  tax  rate.  In  addition, 
since  corporations  are  not  subject  to  graduted  tax  rates  they  usually 
do  not  encounter  the  problems,  of  having  bunched  income,  which  has 
accrued  over  more  than  a  one  year  period,  taxed  in  one  year  at  steeply 
graduated  rates,  which  is  one  of  the  reasons  for  providnig  special  tax 
treatment  to  capital  gains. 

House  solution. — The  bill  increases  the  alternative  tax  rate  which  is 
applied  to  a  corporation's  net  long-term  capital  gains  from  25  to  30 
percent.  This  provision  applies  to  sales  and  other  dispositions  after 
July  31,  1969. 

Arguments  For. — (1)  A  corporation's  capital  gains,  in  comparison 
with  those  of  an  individual,  are  more  in  the  nature  of  business  income 
which  is  not  essentially  different  from  the  corjaoration's  other  income. 

(2)  Because  other  changes  in  this  bill  provide  that  the  alternative 
tax  for  individuals  will  be  raised,  in  effect,  to  a  maximum  rate  of  35 
percent  (scaling  down  later  to  32.5  percent) ,  a  comparable  adjustment 
should  be  made  in  the  corporate  tax  on  capital  gains. 

Argmnents  Against. —  (1)  This  provision  results  in  an  economically 
iindesirable  redistribution  of  income  from  the  corporate  sector  of  the 
economy  where  it  might  be  used  for  investment,  to  the  individual 
sector  where  it  might  be  used  for  consumption.  This  is  so  because 
the  increase  in  revenues  from  this  charge  is  used  to  provide  tax  relief 
to  individuals. 

(2)  The  30  percent  rate  appears  to  be  an  arbitrary  rate  which  was 
not  developed  from  a  study  of  corporate  statistics. 

T.  NATURAL  RESOURCES 

1.  Percentage  Depletion 

Present  law. — At  present,  percentage  depletion  is  granted  to  a  wide 
range  of  minerals.  The  depletion  rates  are  271^  percent  for  oil  and  ^as 
wells;  23  percent  for  sulfur,  uranium,  and  an  extended  list  of  min- 
erals; 15  percent  for  metal  mines,  rock  asphalt,  vermiculite,  and  cer- 
tain types  of  clay;  10  percent  for  coal  and  a  limited  group  of  other 
minerals ;  7i/^  percent  for  clay,  shale,  and  slate  used  for  specified  pur- 
poses; and  5  percent  for  such  items  as  gravel,  peat,  and  sand,  and  cer- 

1  Witnesses  did  not  testify  to  this  change  in  the  law  during  the  Ways  and  Means  Com- 
mittee hearings. 

33-158  O — 69 G 


76 

tain  minerals  from  brine  wells.  In  addition,  a  15-percent  rate  applies 
to  a  final  category  which  contains  an  extended  series  of  minerals  and 
also  includes  all  other  minerals  unless  sold  for  riprap,  ballast  road 
material,  rubble,  concrete  aggregates,  or  for  similar  purposes.  Percent- 
age depletion  is  not  granted  in  the  case  of  soil,  sod,  dirt,  turf,  water,  or 
mosses  or  minerals  from  sea  water,  the  air,  or  similar  inexhaustible 
sources. 

Percentage  depletion  generally  applies  to  the  specified  items  regard- 
less of  whether  the  pertinent  property  is  located  in  the  United  States 
or  abroad.  However,  except  for  sulfur  and  uranium,  the  23-percent 
percentage  depletion  rate  applies  only  to  deposits  in  the  United  States, 
and  foreign  deposits  of  the  other  minerals  in  this  category  are  eligible 
for  percentage  depletion  at  the  15  percent  rate. 

The  percentage  depletion  allowance  is  limited  to  a  maximum  of  50 
percent  of  the  taxable  income  from  the  property,  computed  before  any 
allowance  for  depletion.  In  any  case  where  depletion  based  upon  cost 
is  higher  than  percentage  depletion,  the  higher  amount  is  allowed  as 
a  deduction. 

Problem,. — Percentage  depletion  was  adopted  in  1926  when  the  prior 
allowances  based  on  discoveiy  value  in  the  case  of  oil  and  gas  proved 
difficult  to  administer  and  produced  varying  results.  At  that  time,  it 
was  recognized  that  percentage  depletion  could  permit  taxpayers  to 
recover  amounts  in  excess  of  their  investment.  However,  this  was 
deemed  justified  on  the  ground  it  would  have  the  beneficial  effect  of 
stimulating  exploration  for  and  discovery  of  new  reserves  of  vitally 
needed  oil  and  gas. 

It  has  been  charged  that  if  percentage  depletion  rates  are  viewed  as 
a  needed  stimulant  at  the  present  time  they  are  higher  than  is  needed 
to  achieve  the  desired  beneficial  effect  on  resei-ves. 

The  application  of  percentage  depletion  allowances  to  income  from 
oil  and  gas  wells  located  in  foreign  countries  has  also  been  subject  to 
criticism.  It  is  charged  that  insofar  as  percentage  depletion  is  intended 
primarily  to  encourage  the  exploration  and  discovery  of  new  domestic 
wells,  the  granting  of  percentage  depletion  to  income  from  foreign  de- 
posits results  in  a  loss  of  revenue  without  commensurate  advantages. 

Houfip  solution. — The  House  bill  affects  percentage  depletion  in  two 
ways.  First,  the  various  percentage  depletion  rates  are  reduced  as 
follows : 

[In  percent] 

Rate  provided 
Present  rate  by  bill 

Oil  and  gas  wells  (domestic) 

Sulfur  and  uranium,  and  specified  minerals  from  domestic  deposits 

Gold,  silver,  oil  shale,  copper  and  iron  ore  from  domestic  deposits 

Remaining  minerals  now/  at  15  percent 

Asbestos,  coal,  sodium  chloride,  etc _ 

Clay,  shale  and  slate  for  specified  uses 

Gravel,  sand,  and  other  minerals  now  at  5  percent 

As  can  be  seen  from  this  table,  the  bill  provides  for  substantial  reduc- 
tions in  percentage  depletion  rates  for  most  ilems.  However,  some 


27J^ 

20 

23 

17 

15 

15 

15 

11 

10 

7 

VA 

5 

5 

4 

77 

items — namely,  gold,  silver,  oil  shale,  copper  and  iron  ore — are  to 
remain  at  the  present  15  percent  rate  in  the  case  of  deposits  in  the 
United  States. 

Second,  the  bill  provides  that  percentage  depletion  is  not  to  be  al- 
lowed for  foreign  oil  and  gas  wells.  These  changes  in  percentage  de- 
pletion allowances  are  effective  for  taxable  years  oeginnine:  after  July 
22,  1969.  J  ^         ^ 

Argwnents  For. — (1)  The  appropriate  level  of  percentage  deple- 
tion rates  depends  on  a  number  of  factors  including  the  effect  on 
incentives  to  discover  new  reserves,  equity  considerations  involving 
the  payment  by  each  taxpayer  of  his  fair  share  of  taxes,  and  revenue 
considerations.  This  provision  is  supported  on  the  ground  that  the  new 
percentage  depletion  rates  represent  a  better  balance  than  now  exists 
between  all  these  objectives. 

(2)  Percentage  depletion  is  symbolic  of  a  preference-prone  tax 
structure  that  discriminates  against  persons  whose  incomes  are  wholly 
or  principally  from  fully  taxable  wages  and  salaries.  To  leave  it  un- 
changed would  invite  the  breakdown  of  our  voluntary,  self-assessment 
system  of  taxation. 

(3)  The  oil  companies  today  do  not  pay  a  fair  share  of  the  Federal 
tax  burden,  largely  because  of  percentage  depletion. 

(4)  If  stimulation  of  discovery  and  development  of  oil  deposits  to 
make  the  United  States  self-sufficient  and  independent  of  questionable 
supplies  of  foreign  oil  is  a  goal  of  percentage  depletion,  then  the  bill 
enhances  that  goal  by  doing  away  with  percentage  depletion  on  foreign 
oil. 

Arguments  Against. — (1)  Oil  and  gas  producers  now  pay  heavy 
severance  taxes  to  the  States  so  that  some  measure  of  relief  under  the 
Federal  income  tax  is  appropriate. 

(2)  Receipts  from  withdrawals  of  oil,  gas  and  mineral  reserves  are 
akin  to  receipts  from  the  sale  of  a  capital  asset  and  should  be  given 
relief  just  as  capital  gains  are  given  relief  by  being  taxed  at  a  special 
rate. 

(3)  Removal  of  percentage  depletion  from  foreign  oil  and  gas 
wells  will  not  produce  any  significant  additional  revenue  for  the 
United  States.  This  is  because  the  foreign  countries  in  which  the 
wells  are  located  will  raise  their  taxes  until  the  foreign  tax  credits 
allowed  against  U.S.  tax  absorb  the  increase  in  the  U.S.  tax  resulting 
from  the  removal  of  percentage  depletion. 

(4)  It  is  not  percentage  depletion  rates  in  general  that  raise  the 
charge  of  preferential  treatment;  rather,  it  is  the  specific  271^  percent 
rate  applicable  to  oil  and  gas.  By  cutting  the  rates  applicable  to  vir- 
tually all  minerals  the  House  bill  unfairly  portrays  the  entire  mineral 
industry  as  the  beneficiary  of  undeserved  tax  largess. 

(5)  Doing  away  with  percentage  depletion  on  foreign  oil  ignores 
the  role  the  United  States  oil  companies  play  in  funnelling  foreign 
oil  earnings  back  to  this  country  to  benefit  our  suffering  balance  of 
payments.  Similarly,  it  ignores  the  significance  of  expanding  U.S. 
influence  over  oil  reserves  and  keeping  them  available  for  the  free 
world  and  out  of  Communist  domination. 


78 

(6)  Proved  oil  reserves  today  are  declining;  at  a  rapid  rate  in  this 
country,  and  there  is  insufficient  new  exploration.  What  the  industry 
needs  is  more,  not  less,  stimulation  to  seek  new  deposits. 

(7)  The  true  measure  of  an  industry's  profitability  and  tax  burden 
is  determined  by  reference  to  its  gross  income,  not  its  net  income, 
which  is  how  most  critics  of  the  oil  industry  analyze  it.  Viewed  in 
relation  to  its  gross  income  the  oil  industry  is  less  profitable,  and  more 
heavily  taxed,  than  the  average  of  other  industries. 

2.  Mineral  Production  Payments 

Present  law. — A  mineral  production  payment  is  a  right  to  a  specified 
share  of  the  production  from  a  mineral  property  (or  a  sum  of  money 
in  place  of  the  production)  when  that  production  occurs.  Depending 
on  how  a  production  payment  is  created,  it  may  be  classified  as  a 
carved-out  production  payment,  or  retained  production  payment 
which  may  then  be  used  in  a  so-called  A-B-C  transaction. 

A  carved-out  production  payment  is  created  when  the  owner  of  a 
mineral  property  sells — or  carves  out^ — a  portion  of  his  future  produc- 
tion. A  carved-out  production  payment  is  usually  sold  for  cash  and, 
quite  often,  to  a  financial  institution.  Under  present  law,  the  amount 
received  by  the  seller  of  the  carved-out  production  payment  generally 
is  considered  ordinary  income  subject  to  depletion  in  the  year  in 
which  received.  The  purchaser  of  the  production  payment  treats  the 
payments  received  as  income  subject  to  the  allowance  for  depletion 
(almost  always  cost  depletion)  and  thus  generally  pays  no  tax  on  those 
amounts  (except  for  that  portion  of  the  payments  which  is  in  the 
nature  of  interest) .  The  amounts  utilized  to  pay  the  production  pay- 
ment are  excluded  from  income  by  the  owner  of  the  property  during 
the  payout  period,  but  the  expenses  attributable  to  producing  the 
income  are  deducted  by  him  in  the  year  they  are  incurred. 

A  retained  production  payment  is  created  when  the  owner  of  a  min- 
eral interest  sells  the  working  interest,  but  reserves  a  production  pay- 
ment for  himself.  Under  present  law  the  ow^ner  of  the  retained  produc- 
tion payment  receives  income  for  which  percentage  depletion  may  be 
taken  during  the  payout  period,  or  period  during  which  he  receives  a 
part  of  the  production  (or  a  payment  based  on  production) .  The  pur- 
chaser of  the  working  interest  excludes  the  amounts  used  to  satisfy  the 
production  payment  during  the  payout  period,  but  (until  recently) 
deducted  the  cost  of  producing  the  minerals  subject  to  the  production 
payment. 

The  so-called  A-B-C  transaction  is  the  same  as  a  retained  produc- 
tion payment  case,  except  that  after  selling  the  working  interest,  the 
initial  owner  then  sells  the  "retained  production  payment."  Thus,  in  an 
A-B-C  transaction,  the  owner  of  the  mineral  property.  A,  sells  it  to 
a  second  person,  B,  and  reserves  a  production  payment  (bearina:  in- 
terest) for  a  major  portion  of  the  purchase  price.  He  then  sells  the 
production  payment  to  a  third  party,  C,  which  is  usually  a  financial 
institution,  or,  perhaps,  a  tax-exempt  organization. 

Problem. — It  is  charged  that  the  use  of  carved-out  production  pay- 
ments constitutes  a  problem  because  they  are  being  employed  to  cir- 
cumvent the  limitations  on  the  depletion  deduction  and  the  foreign  tax 
credit  and  to  distort  the  benefits  that  the  net  operating  loss  provisions 
were  designed  to  provide.  In  addition,  it  is  charged  that  in  ABC 


79 

transactions,  taxpayers  are  able  to  pay  off  what  is  essentially  a  pur- 
chase money  mortgage  with  before-tax  dollars  rather  than  after-tax 
dollars. 

House  solution. — The  bill  provides  in  general  that  carved-out  pay- 
ments and  retained  payments  (including  ABC  transactions)  are  to 
be  treated  as  a  loan  by  the  owner  of  the  production  payment  to  the 
owner  of  the  mineral  property. 

In  the  case  of  a  carved-out  production  payment,  the  bill  provides 
the  payment  is  to  be  treated  as  a  mortgage  loan  on  the  mineral  property 
(rather  than  as  an  economic  interest  in  the  property).  Thus,  the  pro- 
ceeds received  by  the  seller  upon  a  sale  of  a  production  payment  would 
not  be  taxable  to  him.  However,  as  income  is  derived  from  tlie  property 
subject  to  the  carve  out,  that  income  would  be  taxable  to  the  owner  of 
the  property,  subject  to  the  depletion  allowance.  The  cost  of  producing 
minerals  used  to  satisfy  carved-out  production  payments  would  be 
deductible  when  incurred. 

This  treatment  is  not  to  apply  to  a  production  payment  carved  out 
for  exploration  or  development  of  a  mineral  property  if,  under  exist- 
ing law,  gross  income  is  not  realized  by  the  person  creating  the 
production  payment. 

In  the  case  of  retained  production  payments  (that  is,  the  sale  of 
mineral  property  subject  to  a  production  payment),  the  bill  provides 
that  the  production  payment  is  to  be  treated  as  a  purchase  money 
mortgage  loan  (rather  than  as  an  economic  interest  in  the  mineral 
property).  Accordingly,  the  income  derived  from  the  property  which 
is  used  to  satisfy  the  payment  would  be  taxable  to  the  owner  of  the 
mineral  property  subject,  of  course,  to  the  allowance  for  depletion. 
In  addition,  the  production  costs  attributable  to  producing  the  min- 
erals used  to  satisfy  the  production  payment  would  be  deductible  by 
the  owner  of  the  working  interest  in  the  year  incurred. 

Generally  this  provision  applies  to  production  payments  created 
after  April  21, 1969. 

Arguments  For. — (1)  In  each  of  the  three  situations  (the  carved- 
out  production  payment,  the  retained  production  payment,  and  the 
ABC  transaction,  the  transaction  is  similar  in  fact,  to  a  loan  trans- 
action with  the  loan  secured  by  a  mortgage  on  the  property  and  the 
"borrower"  not  personally  liable  for  the  loan. 

(2)  The  use  of  production  payments  produce  tax  benefits  that  are 
in  excess  of  the  advantages  Congress  intended,  in  the  case  of  the 
depletion  deduction,  the  foreign  tax  credit,  and  the  net  operating  loss 
carryover. 

(3)  Production  payments  enable  taxpayers  to  avoid  the  50  percent 
limitation  on  percentage  depletion  by  accelerating  the  time  when  they 
realize  income  from  the  mineral  property  without  also  moving  up  the 
expenses  related  to  the  production  of  the  minerals  pledged  to  pay  off 
the  production  payment.  The  bill  will  prevent  this  avoidance  of  the 
limitation. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  Mineral  production  pavment  transac- 
tions are  not  loans  and  to  treat  them  as  such  distorts  the  generally  ac- 
cepted concepts  of  the  terms  "loan  and  mortgage."  A  production  pay- 
ment, it  is  argued,  creates  only  a  property  right,  and  not  a  debtor- 
creditor  relationship  or  the  rights  of  a  mortgage. 


(2)  To  change  the  tax  treatment  of  production  payments  would 
adversely  affect  the  collateral  securing  existing  loans  and  would  fur- 
ther restrict  the  ability  of  the  independent  producers  to  finance  their 
operations  with  the  proceeds  of  new  loans. 

3.  Mining  Exploration  Expenditures 

Present  law. — Present  law  allows  a  taxpayer  to  elect  to  deduct,  with- 
out dollar  limitation,  mining  exploration  expenditures  (that  is,  ex- 
ploration expenditures  for  any  ore  or  mineral  other  than  oil  or  gas) 
which  are  made  prior  to  the  development  stage  of  the  mine.  The  avail- 
ability of  this  deduction  is  limited  to  mines  located  in  the  United 
States  or  on  the  outer  continental  shelf.  When  a  mine  reaches  the 
producing  stage,  the  exploration  expenditures  previously  deducted 
are  recaptured,  generally  by  disallowing  the  depletion  deduction  with 
respect  to  the  mine. 

A  taxpayer  who  does  not  elect  this  unlimited  mining  exploration 
expenditure  deduction  is  allowed  a  limited  deduction  for  exploration 
expenditures  (whether  on  domestic  or  foreign  mines)  without  the  re- 
capture rules  applying.  The  total  deduction  under  this  limited  pro- 
vision for  all  years  may  not  exceed  $400,000. 

ProhleTYi. — The  allowance  of  a  current  deduction  for  exploration 
expenditures  without  applying  the  recapture  rules  in  the  case  of  ex- 
penditures for  which  the  limited  deduction  is  available  provides  more 
generous  treatment  than  in  the  case  of  most  mineral  producers  which 
are  under  the  unlimited  deduction  provision.  No  reason  is  seen  for  this 
difference  in  treatment. 

House  solution. — The  bill  provides  that  the  general  recapture  rules 
of  present  law  are  to  apply  to  mining  exploration  expenditures  (made 
after  July  22,  1969)  which  are  deducted  under  the  limited  provision 
of  present  law.  Thus,  a  deduction  will  continue  to  be  allowed  for  for- 
eign or  oceanographic  explorations  under  the  limited  provision,  but 
the  general  recapture  rules  will  apply  with  respect  to  these 
expenditures. 

Arguments  For. — (1)  A  current  deduction  for  exploration  expend- 
itures and,  in  addition,  depletion  on  the  property  when  the  producing 
stage  is  reached  should  not  be  allowed  on  the  same  property. 

(2)  The  bill  continues  the  present  privilege  which  taxpayers  have 
of  deducting  foreign  (and  oceanographic)  exploration  expenditures 
subiect  to  the  same  limitations  as  at  present. 

(3)  The  present  law  lacks  uniformity  in  the  tax  treatment  of 
exploration  expenses  in  that  mining  companies  which  choose  to  deduct 
these  expenses  in  excess  of  $400,000  (and  present  law  permits  the  tax- 
payer to  elect  to  deduct  greater  amounts)  are  subject  to  a  recapture  of 
all  their  exploration  expenses  as  the  mine  becomes  profitable,  while 
those  which  choose  to  limit  their  exploration  expense  deduction  to 
$400,000  would  not  be  subject  to  the  recapture.  The  bill  provides  uni- 
form rules  in  this  area  by  applying  the  recapture  to  all  exploration 
expenses  where  the  mines  become  profitable. 

Argumfients  Against. — (1)  The  bill  ignores  the  basis  on  which  the 
existing  law  is  predicated.  Until  1966  exploration  expense  deductions 
were  limited  to  $400,000,  but  in  that  year  Congress  eliminated  the 
limit  (on  an  optional  basis)  principally  to  benefit  the  large  companies 
and  the  special  recapture  rule  was  a  quid  "pro  quo  for  the  higher  de- 


81 

duction.  Extension  of  the  recapture  rule  to  all  exploratilon  expenses 
now,  in  effect,  makes  small  mining  companies  pay  for  the  benefit  ex- 
tended to  the  large  companies  in  1966. 

(2)  Since  some  companies  are  willing  to  limit  exploration  expendi- 
ture deductions  to  $400,000,  they  should  not  be  subjected  to  the  recap- 
ture rules. 

4.  Treatment  Processes  in  the  Case  of  Oil  Shale 

Present  law. — The  depletion  allowance  for  oil  shale  under  present 
law  is  applicable  only  to  the  value  of  the  rock  itself — which  has  little 
if  any  value.  Liquid  oil  from  wells,  on  the  other  hand  have  considerable 
value. 

ProW-em. — The  industry  will  never  develop  in  its  use  of  oil  shale 
until  oil  from  shale  receives  more  nearly  the  same  percentage  deple- 
tion allowance  as  oil  produced  from  a  well. 

House  solution. — The  bill  extends  the  point  at  which  percentage 
depletion  is  computed  in  the  case  of  oil  shale  to  after  extraction  from 
the  ground,  through  crushing,  loading  into  the  retort,  and  retorting, 
but  not  to  hydrogenation,  or  any  refining  process  or  any  other  process 
subsequent  to  retorting. 

Argument  For. — Oil  from  shale  should  receive  similar  treatment  to 
that  given  to  oil  produced  from  a  well,  that  is  on  the  value  of  liquid  oil. 

Argument  Against. — ^Tliis  provision  will  allow  percentage  deple- 
tion to  be  taken  on  certain  manufacturing  processes  performed  in 
reducing  oil  shale  to  oil.  The  cut-off  point  should  be  at  the  completion 
of  the  mining  from  the  ground. 

U.  CAPITAL  GAINS  AND  LOSSES 

1.  Alternative  Tax 

Present  law. — One-half  of  an  individual's  net  long-term  capital 
gains  are  included  in  taxable  income  and,  accordingly,  are  taxed  at 
regular  tax  rates.  The  alternative  tax — a  maximum  of  25  percent  on 
net  long-term  capital  gains — is  applied  when  an  individual's  marginal 
tax  rate  exceeds  50  percent.  For  married  couples  filing  a  joint  return, 
the  alternative  tax  is  applied  when  other  taxable  income  is  greater 
than  $52,000.  For  single  persons,  the  alternative  tax  is  appliea  when 
other  taxable  income  exceeds  $26,000. 

Problem. — The  incentive  for  many  high  income  taxpayers  to  con- 
vert their  income  into  capital  gain  is  greater  than  for  taxpayers  sub- 
ject to  lesser  rates  because  to  the  extent  they  do  so  the  alternative  tax 
rate  for  capital  gains  decreases  their  effective  tax  rate  by  more  than 
one-half.  This  effect  is  associated  with  the  extent  that  the  taxpayer's 
income  is  greater  than  the  level  where  the  50  percent  marginal  tax 
rate  is  effective. 

House  solution. — The  bill  eliminates  the  alternative  tax  rate  for  net 
long-term  capital  gains  for  individuals.  The  provision  applies  to  sales 
and  other  dispositions  made  after  July  25, 1969. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  It  is  appropriate  to  remove  the  alternative 
capital  gains  rate  to  lessen  the  incentive  for  individuals  to  plan  the 
conversion  or  ordinary  income  into  capital  gains. 

(2)  The  alternative  tax  on  capital  gains  benefits  only  the  super- 
rich — those  whose  marginal  income  tax  rate  exceeds  50  percent — by 


82 

allowing  them  to,  in  effect,  deduct  more  than  50  percent  of  their  capital 
gain.  The  bill  properly  corrects  this  situation  by  assuring  the  same 
tax  treatment  for  all  capital  gain  income  without  regard  to  the  indi- 
vidual's tax  bracket. 

(3)  The  alternative  tax  rate  is  at  variance  with  the  intent  of  the 
progressive  rate  structure  which  underlies  our  income  tax  laws.  The 
bill  more  closely  reflects  the  goal  of  taxing  individuals  according  to 
their  ability  to  pay. 

(4)  The  alternative  tax,  because  it  is  set  at  a  maximum  of  25  per- 
cent, operates  to  create  an  excessively  large  difference  between  the  tax 
rate  paid  on  capital  gains  and  that  paid  on  ordinary  income  by  tax- 
payers in  higher  tax  brackets. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  More  liberal  capital  gains  treatment  is 
needed  to  spur  the  assumption  of  risk  of  enterprise  and  the  responsi- 
bilities of  ownership.  For  this  reason,  the  alternative  tax  rate  should 
be  decreased  rather  than  increased. 

(2)  An  increase  in  the  amount  of  the  capital  gain  tax  will  reduce 
capital  transactions,  thereby  reducing  revenues  to  the  Treasury  at 
the  very  time  other  provisions  of  the  bill  are  raising  taxes. 

(3)  The  effective  tax  rate  for  individuals  with  high  taxable  in- 
comes may  be  increased  by  as  much  as  40  percent  above  present  rates 
(from  25  percent  to  35  percent) . 

2.  Capital  Losses  of  Individuals 

Present  law. — Under  present  law,  both  individual  and  corporate 
taxpayers  may  deduct  capital  losses  to  the  extent  of  their  capital  gains. 
In  addition,  if  an  individual's  capital  losses  exceed  his  capital  gains, 
he  may  deduct  up  to  $1,000  of  the  excess  loss  against  his  ordinary 
income.  (On  the  other  hand,  where  an  individual  has  a  net  long-term 
capital  gain  rather  than  a  net  capital  loss,  a  maximum  of  only  one- 
half  of  the  net  long-term  capital  gain  is  subject  to  tax.) 

When  a  husband  and  wife  each  have  capital  transactions  and  a  joint 
return  is  filed,  their  respective  gains  and  losses  are  treated  as  though 
they  had  been  realized  by  only  one  taxpayer  and  are  offset  against 
each  other.  On  the  other  hand,  when  both  spouses  have  capital  losses 
and  file  separate  returns,  each  spouse  is  allowed  to  deduct  up  to  $1,000 
of  net  capital  losses  from  ordinary  income. 

Prohlem. — ^The  present  treatment  of  long-term  capital  losses  is  in- 
consistant  in  the  case  of  individuals  with  the  treatment  of  their  long- 
term  capital  gains.  Although  a  maximum  of  fifty  cents  of  each  one 
dollar  of  long-term  capital  gains  is  subject  to  ordinary  tax,  when 
capital  losses  exceed  capital  gains,  the  excess  loss  is  deductible  dollar- 
for-dollar  against  ordmary  income   (up  to  a  maximum  of  $1,000). 

In  addition,  when  it  is  more  advantageous  to  them,  married  couples 
can  file  separate  returns,  be  treated  as  two  separate  taxpayers,  and  be 
allowed  to  deduct  up  to  $1,000  of  capital  losses  from  ordinary  income. 
This  treatment  is  permitted  even  though  married  couples  are  generally 
treated  as  one  taxpayer.  This  treatment  of  losses  tends  to  provide  an 
advantage  for  people  living  in  community  property  states  because  all 
gains  and  losses  from  community  property  are  attributable  in  equal 
amounts  to  each  of  the  spouses  by  operation  of  community  property 
law  and,  therefore,  they  are  automatically  eligible  for  the  benefit  of 
the  double  deduction.  On  the  other  hand,  spouses  living  in  noncom- 


83 

munity  property  states  must  have  separate  losses  in  order  to  claim  this 
advantage — hence,  they  must  either  sell  assets  held  in  their  joint 
names  or  each  must  sell  his  own  assets.  (In  addition,  they  must  have 
equal  incomes  or  the  loss  offset  may  be  more  than  offset  by  a  difference 
in  tax  as  a  result  of  this  variation  in  income.) 

HoiLse  solution. — The  House  bill  provides  that  only  50  percent  of  an 
individual's  long-term  capital  losses  may  be  offset  against  his  ordinary 
income.  (Short-term  capital  losses,  however,  would  continue  to  be 
fully  deductible.)  In  addition,  the  deduction  of  capital  losses  against 
ordinary  income  for  married  persons  filing  separate  returns  is  limited 
by  the  House  bill  to  $500  for  each  spouse.  These  provisions  apply  to 
years  beginning  after  July  25, 1969. 

Arguments  For. — (1)  Taxpayers  who  are  able  to  manage  their  in- 
vestments to  realize  their  gains  and  losses  in  different  years  are  able  to 
take  advantage  of  the  present  disparity  in  treatment  of  gains  and 
losses.  Thus,  they  are  able  to  take  the  50  percent  deduction  for  net- 
long-term  capital  gains  in  one  year  and  to  also  take  a  full  deduction 
for  long-term  capital  losses  in  another  year. 

(2)  The  present  treatment  of  capital  losses  also  results  in  a  special 
benefit  to  spouses  who  file  separate  returns  to  enable  each  to  deduct 
up  to  $1,000  of  those  losses  from  ordinary  income.  This  advantage 
is  automatic  for  persons  in  community  property  states,  whereas,  spouses 
living  in  non-community  property  states  must  either  hold  property 
in  joint  tenacy  or  own  separate  property  before  they  may  obtain  this 
advantage.  In  addition,  married  persons  in  non-community  property 
states  who  file  separate  returns  must  be  w-illing  to  forego  the  split- 
income  rates  applicable  to  joint  returns,  w^hile  couples  in  community 
property  states  do  not  lose  this  advantage  even  though  separate  returns 
are  filed. 

(3)  Present  law  discriminates  against  taxpayers  whose  investments 
are  not  readily  marketable  in  favor  of  those  taxpayers  who  can  more 
freely  manipulate  sales  of  their  investments  to  maximum  advantage. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  An  individual  with  a  capital  loss  has 
suffered  a  loss  in  the  full  amount,  and  it  is  unfair  to  deny  him  the 
full  benefit  of  this  loss. 

(2)  If  only  a  portion  of  an  individual's  net  capital  loss  can  be 
offset  against  his  other  income,  the  individual  will  be  less  willing  to 
incur  the  risk  of  investment  in  new  ventures  and  the  economy  will 
suffer. 

(3)  The  bill  fails  to  achieve  consistency  in  treatment  between  capi- 
tal gains  and  capital  losses  because  while  capital  gains  are  taxed  in 
full,  only  $1000  of  capital  losses  may  be  deducted  from  ordinary  in- 
come annually.  This  provision  of  the  bill  should  be  deferred  until  the 
entire  treatment  of  capital  losses  can  be  explored. 

3.  Collections  of  Letters,  Memorandums,  Etc. 

Present  law. — Present  law  excludes  copyrights  and  literary,  musi- 
cal, or  artistic  compositions  (or  similar  property)  from  the  definition 
of  a  capital  asset,  if  they  are  held  by  the  person  whose  efforts  created 
the  property  (or  by  a  person  who  acquired  the  property  as  a  gift  from 
the  person  who  created  it).  Thus,  gain  arising  from  the  sale  of  such 
a  book,  artistic  work,  or  similar  property  is  treated  as  ordinary  in- 
come, rather  than  as  capital  gain.  However,  since  collections  of  letters, 
memorandums,  etc.  (including  those  prepared  for  the  individual)  are 


84 

not  excluded  from  the  definition  of  a  capital  asset,  gains  from  the  sale 
of  such  property  are  accorded  capital  gains  treatment. 

Problem. — The  rationale  underlying  the  present  law  treatment  of 
artistic  works  and  similar  property  in  the  hands  of  the  person  who 
created  them,  in  effect,  is  that  the  person  is  engaged  in  the  business 
of  creating  the  artistic  work  or  similar  property.  In  view  of  this,  the 
gain  arising  from  the  sale  of  the  property  is  treated  as  ordinary  in- 
come, rather  than  as  a  gain  from  the  sale  of  a  capital  asset. 

It  is  difficult  to  see  wihy  this  treatment  should  not  extend  to  collec- 
tions of  letters,  memorandums,  etc.,  created  by  the  person  or  prepared 
for  or  given  to  him.  In  the  one  case  a  person  who  writes  a  book  and  then 
sells  it  is  treated  as  receiving  ordinary  income  on  the  sale  of  the  product 
of  his  personal  efforts ;  in  the  one  case,  one  who  sells  a  letter  or  memo- 
randum written  by,  or  for,  him  is  treated  as  receiving  capital  gain  on 
the  sale  even  though  the  product  he  is  selling  is,  in  effect,  the  result 
of  his  personal  efforts. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  excludes  letters,  memorandums, 
and  similar  property  from  the  definition  of  a  capital  asset,  if  they  are 
held  by  a  person  whose  efforts  created  the  property  or  for  whom  the 
property  was  prepared  or  produced  (or  if  received  as  a  gift  from  such 
a  person).  Thus,  the  gain  on  a  sale  of  these  letters  or  memorandums 
would  be  treated  as  ordinary  income,  rather  than  as  a  capital  gain. 
This  provision  applies  to  sales  and  other  dispositions  after  July  25, 
1969. 

Argumnent  For. — Collections  of  papers  and  letters  are  essentially  sim- 
ilar to  a  literary  or  artistic  composition  which  has  been  created  by  the 
personal  efforts  of  the  taxpayer.  Both  types  of  w  orks  should  be  classi- 
fied in  a  similar  manner  for  purposes  of  income  taxation.  It  is  logical 
to  consider  income  from  both  these  types  of  personal  effort  as  income 
arising  from  the  sale  of  property  in  the  "ordinary  course  of  a  trade 
or  business." 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  Since  other  forms  of  earnings  by  an 
individual  in  some  cases  result  in  capital  gains  there  is  no  reason 
for  changing  the  treatment  of  such  collections  of  letters,  memoran- 
dums, etc.,  held  by  the  person  who  created  them,  or  for  whom  they 
were  prepared  or  produced. 

(2)  If  this  kind  of  property  is  to  be  taxed  it  should  be  taxed  as  a 
capital  gain  in  recognition  of  the  fact  that  their  value  is  attributable 
to  work  performed  over  a  period  longer  than  a  single  year. 

4.  Holding  Period  of  Capital  Assets 

Present  law. — ^^Oapital  gains  on  assets  held  longer  than  6  months 
are  considered  long-term  gains.  In  the  case  of  individuals,  50  percent 
of  the  excess  of  net  long-term  capital  gains  over  net  short-term 
capital  losses  is  included  in  income.  In  the  case  of  corporations,  the 
excess  is  taxed  at  a  maximum  rate  of  25  percent  (30  percent  under  the 
bill)  rather  than  at  the  regular  48  percent  corporate  rate. 

Problem,. — The  distinction  between  the  treatment  of  long  and  short 
term  gains  is  based  on  the  belief  that  gains  which  accrue  over  long 


85 

periods  of  time  should  not  be  taxed  as  ordinary  income  and  that  special 
treatment  should  be  provided  for  investment,  as  opposed  to  speculative 
^ains.  The  6 -month  holding  period  does  not  appear  to  be  an  adequate 
implementation  of  either  of  these  concepts.  It  affords  special  treatment 
to  gains  which  accrue  over  a  period  of  less  than  a  year  and  it  does 
not  appear  to  adequately  distinguish  between  speculative  and  invest- 
ment gains. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  provides  that  a  long-term  capital 
gain  is  to  be  a  gain  from  the  sale  or  exchange  of  a  capital  asset  held 
for  more  than  12  months.  This  provision  applies  to  taxable  years 
beginning  after  July  25, 1969. 

Argwiwnts  For. —  (1)  Lengthening  the  holding  period  to  one  year 
is  necessary  to  restore  the  original  concept  of  the  capital  gains  tax — 
that  is,  that  these  gains  accruing  over  a  period  longer  than  one  taxable 
year  should  not  be  "bunched"  together  and  subjected  to  the  grad- 
uated tax  rates  generally  applicable  to  income  normally  received 
on  an  annual  basis. 

(2)  A  person  who  holds  an  investment  for  little  more  than  six 
months  is  primarily  interested  in  obtaining  speculative  gains  from 
short-term  market  fluctuations  which  may  be  taxed  at  favorable  rates. 
In  contrast,  the  person  who  holds  an  investment  for  a  long  time  prob- 
ably is  interested  fundamentally  in  the  income  aspects  of  his  invest- 
ment, and  in  its  long-term  appreciation  in  value.  The  available 
evidence  su,ggests  that  assets  held  for  a  period  between  six  months  and 
one  year  tend  to  be  speculative.  Further,  a  study  made  in  1962,  of 
gains  from  corporate  stock  transactions  revealed  that  almost  90  per- 
cent of  all  capital  gains  in  that  year  arose  from  sales  occurring  after 
one  vear  of  possession.  By  fixing  the  holding  period  at  one  year  the 
bill  reflects  all  these  considerations. 

Arguments  Against. — (1)  Lengthening  the  holding  period  would 
cause  investors  in  securities  to  postpone  the  sale  of  these  securities. 
This,  in  turn,  would  seriously  reduce  the  liquidity  of  the  various 
securities  markets  and  would  reduce,  as  well,  the  Federal  revenues 
from  capital  gains. 

(2)  Many  persons  believe  that  any  lengthening  of  the  holding  pe- 
riod should  be  accompanied  by  a  decrease  in  the  maximum  capital 
gain  rate  which  would  apply  to  such  a  gain. 

5.  Total  Distributions  From  Qualified  Pension,  Etc.,  Plans 

Present  law. — An  employer  who  establishes  a  qualified  employee 
pension,  profit-sharing,  stock-bonus,  or  annuity  plan  is  allowed  to 
deduct  contributions  to  the  trust,  or  if  annuities  are  purchased,  may 
deduct  the  premiums.  The  employer  contributions  to,  and  the  earn- 
ings of,  a  tax-exempt  trust  generally  are  not  taxed  to  the  employee 
until  the  amount  credited  to  his  account  are  distributed  or  "made 
available"  to  him.  Retirement  benefits  generally  are  taxed  as  ordinary 
income  under  the  annuity  rules  when  the  amounts  are  distributed, 
to  the  extent  they  exceed  the  amounts  contributed  by  the  employee. 
Thus,  employee  contributions  to  a  j)ension,  etc.  fund  are  not  taxed 


8G 

when  received  since  these  amounts  were  contributed  from  after-tax 
dollars  of  the  employee. 

An  exception  to  the  general  rule  of  ordinary  income  treatment  of 
pension  benefits,  however,  provides  that  if  an  emplo;yee  (except  self- 
employed  persons)  receives  his  total  accrued  benefits  in  a  distribution 
within  1  taxable  year  on  account  of  separation  from  service  or  death, 
the  distribution  is  taxed  as  a  capital  gain,  rather  than  ordinary  income. 

If  part  or  all  of  this  total  distribution  consists  of  employer  securi- 
ties, the  employee  is  not  taxed  on  the  net  mirealized  appreciation  in 
the  securities  at  the  time  of  distribution  but  instead  only  when  the 
stock  is  subsequently  sold  by  the  employee.  The  employee  is  taxed  only 
on  the  portion  of  the  employer  securities  attributable  to  the  employer's 
cost  at  the  time  of  the  contribution  to  the  trust.  Furthermore,  this 
portion  is  taxed  at  the  long-term  capital  gains  rate,  rather  than  at 
ordinary  income  rates. 

Probtem. — The  capital  gains  treatment  of  lump-sum  pension  dis- 
tributions was  originally  enacted  in  the  Revenue  Act  of  1942  as  a 
solution  to  the  so-called  bunched-income  problem  of  receiving  an 
amount  in  1  taxable  year  which  had  accrued  over  several  years. 

The  capital  gains  treatment  afforded  lump-sum  distributions  from 
qualified  pension  plans  allows  employees  to  receive  substantial  aipounts 
of  deferred  compensation  at  a  much  more  favorable  tax  rate  than  other 
compensation  received  for  services  rendered.  Moreover,  it  appears  that 
the  more  significant  benefits  accrue  to  taxpayers  with  adjusted  gross 
incomes  in  excess  of  $50,000,  and  that  a  number  of  lump-sum  distribu- 
tions of  $800,000  to  over  $1,000,000  have  been  made. 

House  solution. — The  bill  limits  the  extent  to  which  capital  gains 
treatment  will  be  allowed  for  lump-sum  distributions  from  qualified 
employees'  trusts  made  within  1  taxable  year.  Capital  gains  treat- 
ment is  to  be  limited  to  the  amount  of  the  total  distribution  in  excess 
of  employer  contributions  made  during  plan  years  beginning  after 
1969.  Thus,  amounts  attributable  to  employer  contributions  made 
during  plan  years  beginning  after  1969  will  be  treated  as  ordinary  in- 
come. This  applies  also  to  the  amount  of  employer  contributions  of 
employer  securities  to  the  plan. 

The  bill  also  provides  for  a  special  5-year  "forward"  averaging  of 
the  amounts  to  be  treated  as  ordmary  income.  The  taxpayer  computes 
the  increase  in  tax  as  a  result  of  including  20  percent  of  the  ordinary 
income  amount  of  the  distribution  in  his  gross  income  for  the  taxable 
year  in  which  the  total  distribution  is  made,  and  then  multiplies  the 
mcrease  in  tax  by  5  to  obtain  his  tax  liability  on  the  ordinary  income 
portion.  The  bill  further  provides  that  the  taxpayer  may  recompute 
his  tax  on  the  ordinary  income  portion  at  the  end  of  5  years  by  adding 
20  percent  of  the  amount  in  the  gross  income  in  each  of  the  5  taxable 
years,  and  if  this  method  results  in  a  lower  tax  than  previously  paid, 
he  is  entitled  to  a  refund. 

Arguinent  For. — It  is  appropriate  to  treat  at  least  the  amount 
of  the  employer  contributions  to  a  pension  trust  (including  contri- 
butions of  employer  stock)  as  ordinary  income,  since  at  is  deferred 
compensation  for  services  rendered  over  the  period  of  employment 
which  otherwise  would  be  taxed  as  ordinary  income.  The  bunched- 
income  problem  of  treating  this  pM>rtion  of  the  distribution  as  ordinary 


87 

income  is  alleviated  by  the  special  5-year  averaging  provision  of  the 
bill. 

Arguments  Against. — (1)  Opponents  to  any  limitation  on  capital 
gains  treatment  of  lump-sum  pension  distributions  contend  that  the 
entire  amount  should  continue  to  be  taxed  at  capital  gains  rates,  as 
they  maintain  that  the  fact  that  these  amounts  accrue  over  many  years 
qualifies  the  distribution  for  special  tax  treatment. 

(2)  In  the  case  of  employer  securities,  the  tax  treatment  of  retire- 
ment plans  involving  these  securities  should  be  left  unchanged  be- 
cause it  is  possible  to  consider  an  employee's  participation  in  such  a 
plan  as  if  he  had  purchased  the  securities  himself.  Any  change  will 
be  detrimental  to  the  interests  of  the  employees  who  have  had  the 
expectation  of  receiving  capital  gains  treatment  when  they  retire. 

(3)  The  House  bill  does  not  go  far  enough  in  solving  a  basic  tax 
inequity  as  a  result  of  the  tax  advantage  granted  to  lump-sum  pension 
distributions  in  comparison  with  ordinary  income  treatment  of  all 
other  pension  distributions.  There  is  other  income  in  the  lump-sum 
distribution  which  should  appropriately  be  taxed  as  ordinary  income, 
such  as  the  dividends  received  on  the  trust  accumulations. 

(4)  The  present  law  properly  taxes  as  a  capital  gain  amounts 
received  in  one  taxable  year  which  are  attributable  to  many  taxable 
years. 

6.  Sales  of  Life  Estates,  Etc. 

Present  luio. — Under  present  law,  when  a  life  estate  and  remainder 
interest  in  property  are  acquired  by  gift,  by  bequest,  or  through 
inheritance,  the  basis  of  the  property  is  divided  between  the  life  estate 
and  the  remainder.  The  owner  of  the  life  interest  is  not  permitted  to 
deduct  any  portion  of  his  basis  over  the  life  of  his  interest  and  thereby 
to  reduce  for  tax  purposes  the  amount  of  income  he  receives  from 
his  interest.  However,  where  the  life  tenant  sells  his  right  to  receive 
future  income,  his  basis  in  the  property  may  be  used  to  reduce  the 
gain  he  receives  on  the  sale.  The  purchaser  of  the  life  estate  is  allowed 
to  amortize  his  basis  (his  purchase  price)  and,  therefore,  is  able  to 
offset  it  against  the  income  he  receives  from  it. 

Problem. — This  treatment  of  life  estates  has  the  effect  of  allowing 
a  large  portion,  and  in  some  cases,  almost  all  of  the  income  from  a 
life  estate  or  similar  interest  to  avoid  taxation  in  those  situations  where 
the  life  tenant  sells  his  interest.  This  is  because  the  life  tenant  is  not 
taxed  on  his  income  to  the  extent  of  his  basis  and,  in  addition,  the 
purchaser  of  this  interest  is  not  taxed  on  most  of  the  income  from  it 
because  he  is  allowed  to  reduce  that  income  by  amortization  deductions 
for  the  purchase  price  which  he  pays  for  the  interest.  In  addition,  in 
some  cases  the  seller's  basis  has  exceeded  the  amount  he  received  upon 
its  sale,  and  he  has  been  permitted  to  take  a  deductible  loss. 

House  solution. — The  bill  provides  that  the  entire  amount  received 
on  the  sale  or  other  disposition  of  a  life  (or  term-of-years)  interest  in 
property,  or  an  income  interest  in  a  trust  (which  was  acquired  by 
gift,  bequest,  inheritance,  or  by  a  transfer  in  trust),  is  to  be  taxable, 
rather  than  only  the  excess  of  the  amount  received  over  the  seller's 
basis  for  his  interest.  This  provision  applies  to  sales  or  other  disposi- 
tions after  July  25, 1969. 


88 

The  House  bill,  however,  does  not  change  present  law  where  a  life 
interest  is  disposed  of  as  part  of  a  single  transaction  in  which  the 
entire  fee  interest  is  transferred  (e.g.,  where  a  life  tenant  and  remain- 
derman simultaneously  join  in  a  sale  of  the  entire  property  interest) 
to  any  person  or  persons.  In  such  a  case,  the  gain  realized  by  the  life 
tenant  is  to  be  measured  by  the  excess  of  the  proceeds  received  on  the 
disposition  over  his  adjusted  basis  in  the  property. 

Argument  For. — The  present  tax  law  has  the  effect  of  allowing  a 
large  part,  and  in  some  cases  almost  all,  of  the  income  from  a  life 
estate  to  avoid  taxation  in  those  situations  where  the  life  tenant  sells 
his  interest.  The  life  tenant  is  not  taxed  on  the  income  he  receives  from 
the  sale  because  he  will  usually  have  a  tax  basis  equal  to,  or  almost 
equal  to,  the  sales  price.  This  is  regarded  as  particularly  undesirable 
by  those  who  view  such  transactions  as  an  anticipatory  assignment 
of  income  rather  than  as  the  sale  of  a  property  interest. 

Argument  Against. — A  sale  of  ia  property  interest  is  involved 
and  therefore  it  is  appropriate  in  measuring  !the  amount  of  gain  to 
reduce  the  proceeds  by  the  amount  of  the  life  tenant's  basis. 

7.  Certain  Casualty  Losses  Under  Section  1231 

Present  law. — Generally,  under  present  law  (sec.  1231(a)  of  the 
code),  if  the  gains  on  the  disposition  of  certain  types  of  property 
exceed  the  losses  on  this  same  type  of  property,  in  effect,  the  excess 
is  treated  as  long-term  capital  gain.  On  the  other  hand,  if  the  losses 
exceed  the  gains,  then  the  net  loss  is  treated  as  an  ordinary  loss.  The 
types  of  property  subject  to  this  provision  generally  are  depreciable 
property  and  real  estate  used  in  a  trade  or  business. 

An  exception  to  this  general  provision  is  provided  for  uninsured 
losses  resulting  from  casualty  or  theft  in  the  case  of  property  used  in 
a  trade  or  business  (or  capital  assets  held  for  the  production  of 
income) .  These  uninsured  losses  are  deductible  in  full  against  ordinary 
income  rather  than  being  required  to  be  netted  with  other  gains  and 
losses  under  section  1231. 

Problem. — The  exception  to  the  general  section  1231  rule  has  lead  to 
anomalous  results.  A  business  taxpayer  with  a  casualty  loss  on  two 
similar  business  properties,  one  of  which  is  insured  and  one  of  which 
is  not,  is  allowed  to  deduct  the  uninsured  loss  in  full  against  ordinary 
income  and  at  the  same  time  is  allowed  to  treat  the  gain  on  the  insured 
property  (the  excess  of  the  amount  of  insurance  received  over  his 
adjusted  basis  in  the  property)  as  a  capital  gain.  In  other  words,  the 
gain  and  loss  do  not  have  to  be  netted  under  section  1231.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  netting  is  required  where  the  business  taxpayer  only 
partially  (perhaps  5  percent)  insures  a  business  property. 

House  solution. — The  bill  modifies  the  treatment  of  casualty  losses 
and  casualty  gains  under  section  1231.  Casualty  (or  theft)  losses  on 
depreciable  property  and  real  estate  used  in  a  trade  or  business  and 
on  capital  assets  held  for  the  production  of  income  are  to  be  consoli- 
dated with  casualty  (or  theft)  gains  on  this  type  of  property.  If  the 
casualty  losses  exceed  the  casualty  gains,  the  net  loss,  in  effect,  will  be 
treated  as  an  ordinary  loss  (without  regard  to  section  1231).  On  the 
other  hand,  if  the  casualty  gains  exceed  the  casualty  losses,  then  the 
net  gain  will  be  treated  as  a  section  1231  gain  which  must  then  be 
consolidated  with  other  gains  and  losses  under  section  1231.  This  rule 


89 

is  to  apply  where  the  casualty  property  is  uninsured,  partially  insured, 
or  totally  insured.  Although  it  was  intended  that  casualty  losses  and 
casualty  gains  on  capital  assets  which  are  personal  assets,  such  as  a 
personal  residence  or  a  nonbusiness  automobile,  were  to  be  subject  to 
this  special  rule,  they  were  not  included  through  a  drafting  error. 

The  bill  also  clarifies  the  fact  that  uninsured  casualty  losses  on  per- 
sonal assets  are  subject  to  the  basic  section  1231  provisions. 

This  provision  applies  to  years  beginning  after  July  25,  1969. 

Argument  For. — ^This  provision  eliminates  the  present  unrealistic 
distinction  under  section  1231  between  insured  and  partially  insured 
casualty  losses.  In  addition,  it  eliminates  the  possibility  that  a  business 
taxpayer  can  deduct  an  uninsured  casualty  loss  on  business  property  in 
full  from  ordinary  income,  when  he  also  has  a  larger  casualty  gain  on 
insured  busmess  property  which  would  be  treated  as  a  capital  gain. 

Argument  Against. — The  bill  fails  to  recognize  the  objective  behind 
the  original  adoption  of  present  law  in  the  Technical  Amendments  Act 
of  1958 — that  is,  that  taxpayers  who  self-insure  their  property  should 
be  able  to  deduct  their  losses  in  full  (without  any  type  of  reduction) 
against  ordinary  income  in  the  year  of  the  loss  in  a  manner  similar  to 
taxpayers  who  insure  their  property  with  insurance  companies,  and 
who  are  able  to  deduct  their  insurance  premiums  against  ordinary 
income  (without  any  reduction)  as  they  are  paid. 

8.  Transfers  of  Franchises 

Present  law. — Questions  have  arisen  under  present  law  as  to  whether 
the  transfer  of  a  franchise  is  to  be  treated  as  an  outright  sale  or  as  a 
mere  license,  and  whether  franchisors  are  selling  franchises  in  the 
ordinary  course  of  business.  Depending  upon  how  these  questions  are 
resolved,  the  franchisor  will  receive  ordinary  income  or  capital  gains 
treatment  on  the  gain  he  realizes  on  the  transfer  of  a  franchise.  At 
present,  these  problems  must  be  resolved  under  general  tax  principles, 
and  this  has  produced  different  results :  i.e.,  capital  gains  in  some  situ- 
ations and  ordinary  income  treatment  in  others,  despite  factual  simi- 
larities in  the  interests  in  the  franchises  transferred. 

Problem. — On  several  occasions  the  Tax  Court  has  held  that  the 
transfer  of  subf ranchises  was  not  a  sale  for  tax  purposes  and  that  all 
gains  therefrom  were  to  be  taxed  as  ordinary  income.  This  position  of 
the  Tax  Court  has  been  accepted  generally  by  two  Circuit  Courts  of 
Appeals ;  however,  three  other  circuit  courts  have  found  sales  to  exist 
in  similar  transactions  and  have  allowed  franchisors  capital  gains 
treatment.  Since  present  law  does  not  specifically  deal  with  the  tax 
treatment  of  the  transfer  of  a  franchise,  and  since  this  has  resulted 
in  a  considerable  diversity  of  opinion  among  the  courts  as  to  whether 
the  transfer  of  a  franchise  constitutes  a  license  or  a  sale  (and  whether 
part  or  all  of  a  sale  of  a  franchise  constitutes  the  sale  of  a  capital  asset) 
there  appears  to  be  a  need  for  legislation  in  this  area. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  denies  a  franchisor  capital  gains 
treatment  on  the  transfer  of  a  franchise  if  he  retains  any  significant 
power,  right,  or  continuing  interest  with  respect  to  the  subject  matter 
of  the  franchise. 

In  the  event  the  franchise  agreement  includes  significant  conditions 
or  restrictions  which  are  subject  to  the  franchisor's  approval  on  a  con- 
tinuing basis,  this  power  to  exercise  continuing,  active,  operational 


90 

control  over  the  subfranchise  will  constitute  the  franchisor's  retention 
of  a  significant  power,  right,  or  continuing  interest.  Moreover,  if  the 
franchisor's  conduct  constitutes  participation  in  the  commercial  or 
economic  activities  of  the  subfranchise  then  this  conduct  will  be  re- 
garded as  a  retention  of  a  significant  power,  right,  or  continuing  in- 
terest. The  rule  provided  by  tne  bill,  however,  does  not  apply  with  re- 
spect to  amounts  received  or  accrued  in  connection  with  a  transfer  of  a 
franchise  which  is  attributable  to  the  transfer  of  all  substantial  rights 
to  a  patent,  trademark,  or  trade  name,  to  the  extent  the  amounts  are 
separately  identified  and  are  reasonable  in  amount.  These  rules  will 
apply  to  transfers  made  after  July  25, 1969. 

Argwnent  For. — The  substantial  growth  of  franchising  throughout 
the  United  States  in  recent  years,  and  the  split  of  authority  among 
the  courts  with  respect  to  the  proper  tax  treatment  to  be  accorded 
the  transfer  of  a  franchise,  necessitates  the  adoption  of  more  definite 
guidelines  in  this  area  so  that  where  a  franchisor  does  not  part  with 
all  his  interest  in  a  franchise  then  the  transfer  will  not  be  entitled  to 
capital  gains  treatment. 

Argument  Against. — On  the  other  hand,  it  is  argued  that  most 
transfers  of  franchises  are  more  like  sales  than  licenses  and,  accord- 
ingly should  continue  to  receive  capital  gains  trefatment. 

V.  REAL  ESTATE  DEPRECIATION 

Present  laio. — Under  present  law,  the  first  owner  may  take  deprecia- 
tion allowances  for  real  property  under  the  double  declining  balance 
method  or  the  sum-of-the-years-digits  method.  These  rapid  deprecia- 
tion methods  generally  permit  large  portions  of  an  asset's  total  basis 
to  be  deducted  in  the  early  years  of  the  asset's  useful  life.  A  subsequent 
owner  is  permitted  to  use  the  150  percent  declining  balance  method 
which  also  provides  more  rapid  depreciation  than  straight  line  in  the 
early  years. 

Depreciation  is  allowed  on  the  total  cost  basis  of  the  property  (minus 
a  reasonable  salvage  value),  even  though  the  property  was  acquired 
with  little  equity  and  a  large  mortgage. 

Net  gains  on  sales  of  real  property  used  in  a  trade  or  business  are, 
with  certain  exceptions,  taxed  as  capital  gains  and  losses  are  treated 
as  ordinary  losses.  Gain  on  the  sale  of  buildings  is  taxed  as  ordinary 
income  to  the  extent  of  depreciation  taken  on  that  property  after  De- 
cember 31, 1963,  if  the  property  has  been  held  not  more  than  12  months. 
If  the  property  has  been  held  over  12  months,  only  the  excess  over 
straight-line  depreciation  is  "recaptured"  and  even  that  amount  is 
reduced  after  20  months,  at  the  rate  of  1  percent  per  month,  until  120 
months,  after  which  nothing  is  recaptured. 

Problem. — ^The  present  tax  treatment  of  real  estate  has  been  used  by 
some  high  income  individuals  as  a  tax  shelter  to  escape  payment  of  tax 
on  substantial  portions  of  their  economic  income.  The  rapid  deprecia- 
tion methods  now  allowed  make  it  possible  for  taxpayers  to  deduct 
amounts  in  excess  of  those  required  to  service  the  mortgage  during  the 
early  life  of  the  property.  Moreover,  because  accelerated  depreciation 
usually  produces  a  deduction  in  excess  of  the  actual  decline  in  the 
usefulness  of  property,  economically  profitable  real  estate  operations 
are  normally  converted  into  substantial  tax  losses,  sheltering  from 


91 

income  tax  such  economic  profits  and  permitting  avoidance  of  income 
tax  on  the  owner's  other  ordinary  income,  such  as  salary  and  dividends. 
Later  the  property  can  be  sold  and  the  excess  of  the  sale  price  over  the 
remaining  basis  can  be  treated  as  a  capital  gain  to  the  extent  that  the 
recapture  provisions  do  not  apply.  By  holding  the  property  for  10  years 
before  sale,  moreover,  the  taxpayer  can  arrange  to  have  all  the  gam 
resulting  from  excess  depreciation  (which  was  offset  against  ordinary 
income)  taxed  as  a  capital  gain  without  the  recapture  provisions 
coming  into  play.  The  tax  advantages  from  such  operations  increase  as 
a  taxpayer's  income  moves  into  the  higher  tax  brackets.  •  •    j  • 

Because  of  the  present  tax  situation,  when  investment  is  solicited  in 
a  real  estate  venture  it  has  become  the  practice  to  promise  a  prospective 
investor  substantial  tax  losses  which  can  be  used  to  diminish  the  tax 
on  his  income  from  other  sources.  Thus,  there  is,  in  effect,  substantial 
dealing  in  "tax  losses"  produced  by  depreciable  real  property. 

Home  solution.— The  House  bill  revises  real  estate  depreciation 
allowances  to  limit  the  opportunities  to  use  the  present  treatment 
as  a  tax  shelter  and  yet,  at  the  same  time,  to  maintain  tax  incentives 
to  build  low  income  housing  where  the  need  is  great. 

Under  the  bill  the  most  accelerated  methods  of  real  estate  deprecia- 
tion (the  200  percent  declining  balance  and  the  sum-of-the-years-digits 
methods)  are  limited  to  new  residential  housing.  To  qualify  for  such 
accelerated  depreciation  at  least  80  percent  of  the  income  from  the 
building  must  be  derived  from  rentals  of  residential  units.  Other  new 
real  estate,  including  commercial  and  industrial  buildings,  is  to  be 
limited  to  the  150  percent  declining  balance  depreciation  method.  In 
general  the  new  rules  will  not  apply  to  property  if  its  construction 
began  before  July  25, 1969,  or  if  there  was  a  written  binding  contract  to 
construct  the  building  before  July  25, 1969. 

Only  straight  line  depreciation  is  to  be  allowed  for  used  buildings 
acquired  after  July  25,  1969.  A  special  5-year  amortization  deduction 
is  provided  in  the  case  of  expenditures  after  July  24,  1969,  however, 
for  the  rehabilitation  of  buildings  for  low-cost  rental  housing. 

Finally,  the  bill  provides  for  the  recapture  of  the  excess  of  acceler- 
ated depreciation  over  straight  line  depreciation  on  the  disposition 
after  Jul}'^  24, 1969,  of  depreciable  real  property  (but  only  to  the  extent 
of  depreciation  taken  after  that  date).  Thus,  to  the  extent  of  this 
excess  depreciation,  the  gain  on  the  sale  of  the  real  property  will  be 
treated  as  ordinary  income  rather  than  as  capital  gain. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  This  provision  strikes  a  good  balance 
between  the  need  to  curtail  the  availability  of  the  real  estate  pro- 
visions as  a  tax  shelter  and  the  need  to  provide  adequate  incentives 
for  the  building  of  low  income  housing.  Since  the  provision  allows 
the  most  accelerated  methods  of  real  estate  depreciation  to  be  used 
for  new  residential  housing,  it  continues  the  encouragement  to  build 
the  residential  housing  needed  to  meet  present  housing  shortages.  On 
the  other  hand,  by  limiting  new  real  estate  other  than  residential 
housing  to  the  150-percent  declining  balance  method,  by  limiting  used 
buildings  to  straight  line  depreciation,  and  by  strengthening  the  re- 
capture provisions,  the  bill  reduces  the  potential  base  of  real  estate  as 
a  tax  shelter. 

(2)  Many  economically  profitable  real  estate  operations  produce 
substantial  "tax  losses"  because  of  accelerated  depreciation  deductions 

33-158  O— 69 7 


92 

which  are  used  to  avoid  income  tax  on  the  taxpayer's  other  income, 
such  as  salary  and  dividends,  and  in  many  cases  result  in  the  conver- 
sion of  ordinary  income  into  capital  gain. 

(3)  Reducing  depreciation  deductions  for  slum  and  ghetto  housing 
while  continuing  accelerated  depreciation  for  new  housing  will  make 
investments  in  slum  housing  less  attractive  and  lead  to  its  earlier 
demolition  and  replacement  with  modern  housing,  thus  achieving  a 
socially  desirable  goal. 

(4)  Recapturing  real  estate  depreciation  taken  in  excess  of  straight 
line  depreciation  at  ordinary  income  tax  rates  not  only  simplifies 
this  area  of  the  tax  law,  but  also  it  more  closely  recognizes  that  the 
larger  deductions  taken  for  depreciation  reduced  ordinary  income 
(even  though  the  property  itself  actually  did  not  decrease  in  value) 
and  should  not  now  be  allowed  as  a  capital  gain. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  There  should  be  no  change  in  the  present 
tax  treatment  of  real  estate  because  of  the  pressing  need  to  encourage 
the  constiniction  of  more  housing  to  eliminate  the  present  housing 
shortages.  Tliis  situation  tends  to  imply  that  tax  incentives  have  been 
deficient  rather  than  excessive. 

(2)  Accelerated  depreciation  is  a  particularly  appropriate  incentive 
to  real  estate  development  in  that  it  provides  greater  capital  recovery 
during  the  uncertain  earlier  years  when  real  property  has  to  prove 
itself  as  a  good  or  bad  investment. 

(3)  The  present  recapture  rules  were  carefully  tailored  to  the  pecu- 
liar requirements  of  the  real  estate  industry  and  no  case  of  favoritism 
has  been  established. 

W.  COOPERATIVES  ^ 

Present  Jatu. — In  determining  taxable  income  under  present  law, 
cooperatives  are  permitted  a  deduction  (or  exclusion)  for  patronage 
dividends  paid  in  money  or  in  qualified  patronage  allocations.  They 
also  are  permitted  a  deduction  (or  exclusion)  for  qualified  per-unit 
retain  certificates  (that  is,  certificates  issued  to  patrons  to  reflect  the 
retention  by  the  cooperative  of  a  portion  of  the  proceeds  of  the  market- 
ing of  products  for  the  patrons) . 

A  patronage  allocation,  or  per-unit  retain  certificate,  is  qualified — 
and  therefore  not  taken  into  account  by  the  cooperative — only  if  the 
patron  consents  to  take  it  into  account  currently  as  income  (or  as  a 
reduction  in  price  in  the  case  of  purchases  from  the  cooperative). 
Thus,  in  general,  a  cooperative  is  not  taxed  on  patronage  allocations 
or  per-unit  retains  only  if  they  are  taxable  to  patrons.  In  the  case  of 
qualified  patronage  dividends,  present  law  requires  that  20  percent 
must  be  paid  in  money  so  that  the  patron  will  have  all  or  part  of  the 
money  to  pay  the  tax. 

Prohleyn. — Qualified  patronage  allocations  and  qualified  per-unit 
retains  may  be  considered  as  amounts  distributed  by  the  cooperative 
to  its  patrons  and  reinvested  in  the  cooperative  as  capital.  However, 
the  patron  often  does  not  have  an  independent  choice  between  invest- 
ing them  in  the  cooperative  or  retaining  them  for  his  own  use.  This 

1  Witnesses  did  not  testify  to  this  change  in  the  law  during  the  Ways  and  Means 
Committee  hearings. 


93 

choice  is  frequently  made  by  the  members  as  a  group,  and  it  may 
govern  the  use  of  a  patron's  funds  even  though  he  is  not  a  member, 
or  became  a  member  after  the  cooperative's  practices  in  this  regard 
were  established.  Nevertheless,  he  is  taxed  as  though  he  had  full  do- 
minion over  the  entire  j^atronage  allocation  or  per-unit  retain.  More- 
over, although  most  cooperatives  revolve  out  these  funds — on  which 
the  patron  has  already  paid  the  tax — within  4  to  15  years,  some  co- 
operatives retain  them  indefinitely. 

House  solution. — Under  the  bill  cooperatives  are  to  be  required  to 
revolve  out  patronage  dividends  and  per-unit  retains  within  15  years 
from  the  time  the  written  notice  of  allocation  is  made  or  the  per-unit 
retain  certificate  is  issued.  In  addition,  the  percentage  of  patronage 
allocations  which  must  be  paid  out  currently  in  cash,  or  by  qualified 
check,  is  increased  from  20  percent  to  50  percent.  The  additional  30 
percent  may  be  paid  with  respect  to  the  current  allocation  or  in 
redemption  of  prior  allocations.  The  increase  in  the  required  payout 
is  phased  in  ratably  over  a  10-year  period.  These  provisions  apply  to 
taxable  years  beginning  after  1969. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  By  requiring  the  cooperative  to  pay  to  the 
patron  all  of  the  patronage  dividends  or  per-unit  retains  within  15 
years,  the  bill  assures  the  patron  that  he  will  eventually  receive  the 
patronage  income  on  which  he  has  been  taxed.  It  is  often  argued,  in 
fact,  that  the  patron  should  receive  this  money  earlier. 

(2)  Farmers  today  have  little  dominion  over  the  treatment  of  pa- 
tronage dividends  despite  the  fact  that  they  must  pay  tax  on  them 
as  if  they  did.  The  bill  will  give  them  full  control  over  one-half  of  the 
patronage  dividend  immediately  with  assurances  that  the  remaining 
one-half  (retained  by  the  cooperative)  will  be  paid  out  to  them  in  15 
years.  This  greater  control  over  the  income^on  which  they  are  taxed 
m^kes  the  tax  more  equitable. 

(3)  By  requiring  cooperatives  to  pay  out  more  of  their  income  cur- 
rently the  amounts  they  can  retain  tax-free  for  expansion  of  facilities 
in  competition  withi  fully  tax'paying  businesses  is  lessened.  This  is  a 
desirable  way  of  limiting  the  tax-free  growth  of  business  enterprises. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  The  House  bill  fails  to  recognize  the  sig- 
nificance of  the  present  rules  whereby  the  patron  in  effect  is  given  an 
option  to  accept  the  patronage  dividend  and  pay  a  tax  on  it.  Those 
rules  were  carefully  devised  to  assure  a  single  tax  would  always  be 
collected  on  the  earnings  of  cooperative  enterprises  and  the  bill  does 
nothing  to  improve  on  present  law  in  this  respect. 

(2)  The  bill  ignores  the  role  farm  cooperatives  play  in  improving 
the  incomes  of  farmers  by  providing  them  with  alternative  methods 
of  marketing  their  crops  or  of  acquiring  farm  equipment,  machinery 
and  suT)plies  at  reasonable  prices. 

(3)  There  is  no  showing  that  the  present  balance  between  farm  co- 
operatives and  regular  businesses  should  be  upset  to  the  detriment  of 
the  cooi:>erative  movement. 

C4'i  The  renu irements  for  an  early  payout  of  patronage  dividends 
and  retains  ^vill  impair  the  working  capital  of  the  cooperative,  since 
these  amounts  represent,  in  effect,  the  cooperative's  equity  capital  and 
serve  as  a  base  to  support  its  borrowings. 


94 

X.  SUBCHAPTER  S  CORPORATIONS 

Present  law. — ^Subchapter  S  of  the  Internal  Revenue  Code  was 
enacted  in  1958  to  provide  tax  relief  for  small  business  corporations 
(those  with  10  or  fewer  shareholders)  by  allowing  them  to  elect  not 
to  be  taxed  as  a  corporation,  but  instead  to  have  the  income  or  loss  of 
the  corporation  taxed  directly  to  the  shareholders  in  a  pattern  roughly 
similar  to  that  of  partnership  taxation.  These  provisions  do  not  deal 
with  employee  retirement  plans;  consequently,  subchapter  S  corpora- 
tions may  establish  corporate  retirement  plans  for  the  benefit  of  share- 
holders who  are  also  employees  of  the  corporation. 

Prior  to  1962,  self-employed  persons  (proprietors  and  partners) 
were  not  able  to  establish  such  plans  to  benefit  themselves.  In  1962, 
however,  Congress  enacted  the  Self-Employed  Individuals  Retirement 
Act  (H.R.  10),  permitting  self-employed  persons  to  be  treated  as  em- 
ployees of  the  businesses  they  conduct  so  that  they  may  be  covered 
under  qualified  employees  retirement  plans  in  much  the  same  manner 
as  their  employees.  These  provisions,  though,  contain  certain  specific 
requirements  as  to  proprietors  and  partners  which  limit  contributions 
to  10  percent  of  the  proprietor's  or  partner's  earned  income,  or  $2,500, 
whichever  is  less. 

Problem, — The  H.R.  10  limitations  on  retirement  income  plans  de- 
scribed above  (do  not  apply  to  corporations  and  so  may  be  avoided 
by  a  proprietor  or  the  partners  of  a  partnership  by  forming  a  corpora- 
tion, electing  subchapter  S  treatment,  and  then  becoming  employees  of 
the  corporation.  By  the  same  token,  a  business  that  had  incorporated 
without  contemplating  a  subchapter  S  election  can  avoid  the  burden 
of  the  corporate  tax  while  retaining  its  broad  corporate  retirement 
plans. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  provides  limitations,  similar  to 
those  contained  in  H.R.  10,  with  respect  to  contributions  made  by  sub- 
chapter S  corporations  to  the  retirement  plans  for  those  individuals 
who  are  "shareholder-employees,"  defined  as  employees  or  officers  who 
own  more  than  5  percent  of  the  corporation's  stock.  Under  the  bill,  a 
shareholder-employee  must  include  in  his  income  the  contributions 
made  by  the  corporation  under  a  qualified  plan  on  his  behalf  to  the 
extent  contributions  exceed  10  percent  of  his  salary  or  $2,500,  which- 
ever is  less.  This  provision  applies  to  taxable  years  of  subchapter  S 
corporations  beginning  after  1969. 

Argument  For. — If  an  enterprise  wants  to  incorporate  for  business 
purposes,  but  wants  to  be  taxed  in  a  manner  similar  to  a  partnership, 
then  it  should  be  subject  to  the  same  H.R.  10  limitations  as  partnerships 
in  the  case  of  pension  plan  contributions  it  makes  on  behalf  of  its 
owner-employees. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  Subchapter  S  corporations  are  in  fact 
corporations;  the  subchapter  S  election  doesn't  entitle  them  to  part- 
nership taxation  but  rather  to  tax  treatment  in  a  manner  similar  to 
the  partnership  rules,  and  these  special  rules  do  not  provide  all  the 
benefits  of  partnership  taxation. 

(2)  H.R.  10  limitations  are  too  restrictive  and  should  be  revised  in 
a  more  reasonable  manner  possibly  on  a  comparable  basis  with  the 
corporate  plans. 

(3)  The  process  of  revising  all  the  existing  plans  presents  an  unbear- 
able burden. 

(4)  This  change  in  the  law  should  await  a  Congressional  review  of 


95 

the  overall  treatment  of  pension  plan  contributions  and  benefits,  in- 
cluding the  Treasury  Department  study  of  1965. 

Y.  TAX  TREATMENT  OF  STATE  AND  MUNICIPAL  BONDS  ^ 

Present  Jaio. — Interest  payments  on  obligations  of  State  and  local 
governments  generally  are  exempt  from  Federal  income  tax,  an  exemp- 
tion that  has  been  provided  ever  since  the  Federal  income  tax  was 
adopted  in  1913. 

Problem. — The  tax  savings  for  individuals  and  corporations  from 
the  purchase  of  tax-exempt  bonds  has  been  greater  than  the  differential 
between  the  interest  yields  on  tax-exempt  and  taxable  bonds.  As  a 
result,  it  has  been  estimated  tliat  the  interest  savings  to  State  and  local 
governments  was  $1.3  billion  in  1968,  but  the  tax  revenue  loss  of  the 
Federal  Government  was  $1.8  bilUon. 

In  addition  some  State  and  local  governments  have  issued  arbitrage 
bonds  whose  proceeds  are  invested  in  Treasury  bonds  which  pay  a 
higher  interest  yield  than  the  issuer's  tax-exempt  yield.  The  issuer 
retains  the  differential  between  the  interest  yields  as  an  addition  to  its 
revenues. 

House  solution. — State  and  local  governments  are  given  the  volun- 
tary election  to  issue  taxable  bonds.  If  they  make  this  choice,  the  Fed- 
eral Government  will  pay  between  25  and  40  percent  of  the  interest  on 
the  bond  (between  30  and  40  percent  through  the  end  of  1974).  The 
Secretarv  of  the  Treaury  will  determine  and  publish  the  percentage 
for  the  Federal  payment  before  the  first  day  of  each  calendar  quarter, 
and  the  percentage  will  apply  for  the  entire  life  of  all  taxable  bonds 
issued  during  that  quarter.  The  Federal  payments  will  be  made  under  a 
permanent  appropriation  no  later  than  the  time  when  the  issuing 
government  must  pay  the  interest  on  its  bonds.  This  provision  applies 
to  issues  made  in  calendar  quarters  that  begin-  after  the  date  of 
enactment. 

Federal  income  tax  exemption  would  no  longer  apply  to  arbitrage 
bonds  issued  after  July  11, 1969. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  The  election  to  issue  taxable  bonds  is  volun- 
tary on  the  part  of  S^ate  and  local  flrovernments,  and  the  Federal  Gov- 
ernment automatically  makes  the  interest  payments  if  they  so  elect. 
Since  this  provision  is  voluntary  on  the  part  of  States  and  local  govern- 
ments none  need  elect  it  unless  it  works  to  their  advantage. 

(2)  The  Federal  Government  will  have  no  powers  of  review  over  the 
purpose  for  which  the  bonds  are  issued  or  the  capacitv  of  the  issuing 
government  to  repay  its  debt  and,  as  a  result,  there  will  be  no  Federal 
control  of  the  program. 

(3)  Because  of  the  higher  yield  on  the  taxable  bonds,  the  market  for 
State  and  local  bonds  will  be  broadened. 

(4)  The  Federal  subsidv  provided  by  the  bill  will  be  offset — possibly 
more  than  offset — by  increased  taxes  as  the  portion  of  the  interest  on 
the  bond  paid  by  State  municipal  governments  moves  from  nontaxable 
to  taxable  status. 

(5)  The  provision  would  help  eliminate  the  stimulus  present  tax 
exemption  exerts  on  wealthy  individuals  to  purchase  State  and  local 
government  obligations  for  tax  reasons,  thereby  diverting  their  in- 
vestments from  areas  more  economically  justified. 

1  See  also  discussion  under  Limit  on  Cax  Preferences,  page  47,  and  Allocation  of  Deduc- 
tions, page  48. 


96 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  The  provision  opens  the  way  to  complete 
repeal  of  the  State  and  local  tax  exemption. 

(2)  It  does  not  avoid  the  constitutional  question  as  to  whether  Con- 
gress has  the  power  to  tax  the  income  from  State  and  local  obligations; 
if  the  Constitution  prohibits  the  Federal  Government  from  taxing 
these  obligations  the  Constitution  cannot  be  made  inapplicable  at  the 
election  of  a  State  or  municipal  government.  The  provision  is  a  fur- 
ther incursion  of  the  Federal  Government  into  the  affaii-s  of  State  and 
local  governments  and  in  this  respect  it  runs  counter  to  the  goal  of 
decentralized  government. 

(3)  It  is  argued  that  commercial  banks  which  are  the  most  signifi- 
cant purchasers  of  tax-exempt  bonds  may  reduce  their  purchases 
when  the  issues  are  taxable  in  light  of  other  provisions  in  the  bill  that 
increase  the  effective  rate  of  taxation  on  commercial  bank  net  income. 

Z.  EXTENSION  OF  TAX  SURCHARGE  AND  EXCISE 
TAXES;  TERMINATION  OF  INVESTMENT  CREDIT 

1.  Extension  of  Tax  Surcharge  at  5-Percent  Annual  Rate  for 

First  Half  of  1970. 

Present  laio. — The  Revenue  and  Expenditure  Control  Act  of  1968 
adopted  a  10-percent  surcharge  on  the  tax  liabilities  of  individuals 
and  business  corporations  in  order  to  dampen  inflationary  pressures 
and  keep  the  economy  under  control.  The  10-percent  surcharge  expired 
as  of  June  30,  1969.  H.R.  9951  extended  the  10-percent  surcharge  for 
the  period  from  July  1,  1969,  through  December  31,  1969. 

Prohlein. — The  extension  of  the  surcharge  until  the  end  of  calendar 
year  1969  provided  by  H.R.  9951  will  help  combat  the  inflationary 
pressures  which  are  rampant  in  the  economy.  However,  these  infla- 
tionary pressures  are  now  so  strong  that  some  extension  of  the  sur- 
charge through  the  first  half  of  1970  may  be  necessary  in  order  to 
finish  the  job  of  bringing  the  economy  under  control.  The  gross 
national  product  is  still  rising  sharply,  the  consumer  price  index  and 
the  wholesale  price  index  have  risen  at  an  annual  rate  of  over  6-per- 
cent since  the  end  of  last  year  and  our  financial  and  money  markets 
are  showing  marked  signs  of  strain. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  provides  that  the  surcharge  on  the 
tax  liabilities  of  individuals  and  corporations  which,  under  H.R.  9951, 
is  scheduled  to  expire  on  December  31,  1969,  shall  be  continued  at  a 
5-percent  annual  rate  for  the  period  from  January  1,  1970,  until  June 
30, 1970.  Since  this  5-percent  surcharge  will  be  applicable  only  for  the 
first  half  of  1970,  the  surcharge  for  the  entire  year  1970  will  be  2%- 
percent  for  a  calendar-year  taxpayer. 

Note. — This  provision  was  included  in  H.R.  1:2290,  the  bill  to  repeal 
the  7  percent  investment  tax  credit,  to  extend  the  10  percent  income 
tax  surcharge,  and  for  other  purposes.  It  was  a,pproved  by  the  Com- 
mittee on  Finance  when  the  Committee  ordered  that  bill  reported  in 
July.  For  that  reason  no  position  for  or  against  it  is  stated. 

2.  Continuation  of  Excise  Taxes  on  Communication  Services  and 

Automobiles 

Present  law. — The  excise  tax  on  passenger  automobiles  presently  is 
7  percent  and  the  excise  tax  on  local  and  toll  telephone  services  and 
teletypewriter  exchange  services  presently  is  10  percent.  Both  rates 


97 

are  scheduled  to  decline  to  5  percent  on  January  1, 1970,  3  percent  on 
January  1,  1971,  1  percent  on  January  1,  1972,  and  to  be  repealed  on 
January  1,  1973. 

Problem. — It  appears  inappropriate  to  reduce  these  excise  taxes 
during  a  period  of  serious  inflationary  pressures  when  the  Federal 
Government  has  imposed  an  income  tax  surcharge  and  is  applying 
other  forms  of  fiscal  and  monetary  restraints  to  control  the  inflationary 
pressures. 

House  solution. — The  scheduled  reductions  which  were  to  begin  on 
January  1,  1970,  are  delayed  for  1  year.  As  a  result,  the  5  percent 
excise  tax  rates  will  become  effective  on  January  1, 1971,  the  3  percent 
rate  on  January  1,  1972,  and  the  1  percent  rate  on  January  1, 1973,  and 
the  repeal  of  these  excise  taxes  will  take  effect  on  January  1,  1974. 

Note. — This  provision  was  included  in  H.R.  12290,  the  bill  to  repeal 
the  7  percent  investment  tax  credit,  to  extend  the  10  percent  income 
tax  surcharge,  and  for  other  purposes.  It  was  approved  by  the  Com- 
mittee on  Finance  when  the  Committee  ordered  that  bill  reported  in 
July.  For  that  reason  no  position  for  or  against  it  is  stated. 

3.  Repeal  of  the  Investment  Credit 

Present  law. — Present  law  provides  a  7-percent  tax  credit  (3  per- 
cent for  public  utility  property)  for  qualified  investment  in :  (1)  tangi- 
ble personal  property;  (2)  other  j)roperty  (not  including  buildings 
and  structural  components)  which  is  an  integral  part  of  manufactur- 
ing or  production,  or  a  research  or  storage  facility;  and  (3)  elevators 
and  escalators. 

To  qualify,  the  property  must  be  depreciable  and  have  a  useful  life 
of  four  years  or  more.  New  property  fully  qualifies  for  the  credit.  Up 
to  $50,000  of  used  property  can  be  taken  into  account  in  any  year. 

Property  with  a  useful  life  of  from  four  to  six  years  (][ualifies  for 
the  credit  to  the  extent  of  one-third  of  its  cost.  Property  with  a  useful 
life  of  six  to  eight  years,  qualifies  to  the  extent  of  two-thirds  of  the 
investment.  If  the  property  has  a  useful  life  of  eight  years  or  more, 
the  full  amount  qualifies. 

The  amount  of  the  investment  credit  taken  in  any  year  may  not 
exceed  the  first  $25,000  of  tax  liability  plus  50  percent  of  the  tax  lia- 
bility in  excess  of  $25,000.  Investment  credits  which,  because  of  this 
limitation,  cannot  be  used  in  the  current  year  may  be  carried  back  to 
the  three  prior  years  and  carried  forward  to  the  succeeding  7  taxable 
years. 

Problem. — The  investment  credit  does  not  appear  to  be  suited  to 
present  conditions.  The  credit  was  designed  to  provide  a  tax  induce- 
ment for  businessmen  to  modernize  their  equipment  and  expand  pro- 
ductive capacity.  Since  1962,  business  has  invested  almost  $400  billion 
in  new  plant  and  equipment,  and  it  would  appear  that  there  is  no 
reason  to  grant  a  tax  inducep^ent  for  new  investment  now. 

The  current  outlook  is  that  plant  and  equipment  expenditures  will 
reach  record  levels  in  1969.  Tlie  most  recent  Commerce  Department — 
SEC  survey  indicates  that  such  expenditures  will  reach  $72.2  billion  in 
1969 — 12.5  percent  more  than  was  spent  for  this  purpose  in  1968.  Much 
of  this  investment  results  from  the  present  inflationary  psychology 
which  induces  businessmen  to  increase  plant  and  equipment  spending 
beyond  normal  levels  in  an  attempt  to  avoid  higher  costs  in  later  years. 


98 

In  such  a  situation,  business  investment  should  not  be  stimulated. 
Instead,  such  investment  should  be  moderated  in  order  to  contain  an 
overactive  economy  and  reduce  inflationary  pressures. 

The  investment  credit  cannot  be  turned  on  and  off  quickly  to  adjust 
to  current  economic  conditions.  In  1966,  the  credit  was  suspended 
temporarily  in  order  to  reduce  the  inflationary  impact  of  large  invest- 
ment expenditures;  but  the  investment  credit  continued  to  have  an 
expansionary  impact  on  some  investments  beyond  the  cutoff  date  as 
a  result  of  transition  provisions  and  carrj^overs  of  unused  credits.  In 
other  cases,  there  was  distortion  in  the  investment  process  because 
businessmen  postponed  normal  investments  in  anticipation  of  the  time 
when  the  credit  would  be  restored. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  provides  for  the  permanent  repeal 
of  the  investment  credit  in  the  case  of  property  acquired,  or  the  con- 
struction of  which  is  begun,  after  April  18, 1969.  The  bill  also  provides 
an  exception  to  this  general  rule  under  which  the  credit  is  to  continue 
to  be  available  for  property  constructed  or  acquired  under  a  binding 
contract  entered  into  before  April  19,  1969.  A  number  of  other  transi- 
tion rules  are  also  provided  by  the  bill  under  which  the  credit  will 
continue  to  be  available  in  situations  where,  although  a  binding  con- 
tract is  not  involved,  a  substantial  portion  of  the  property  in  question 
had  been  acquired,  constructed,  or  contracted  for  prior  to  April  19, 
1969.  The  transition  rules  in  the  bill  are  generally  the  same  as  those 
provided  in  the  legislation  which  temporarily  suspended  the  invest- 
ment credit  in  1966. 

The  bill  also  provides  for  the  "phaseout"  of  the  investment  credit 
in  the  case  of  property  placed  in  service  after  1970  (which  generally 
would  be  eligible  for  the  credit  under  a  transition  rule) .  Under  this 
"phaseout,"  the  credit  is  to  be  reduced  by  one-tenth  of  one  percentage 
point  for  each  full  calendar  month  after  November  1970  and  the  date 
the  property  is  placed  in  service.  In  addition,  no  credit  will  be  allow- 
able for  property  placed  in  service  after  1974. 

The  bill  also  places  a  limit  on  the  extent  to  which  taxpayers  may 
carry  over  unused  investment  credits  to  1969  and  subsequent  years.  As 
of  the  end  of  1968  these  unused  investment  credits  amounted  to  an 
estimated  $2  billion.  Under  the  limitation  provided  by  the  bill,  the 
credit  taken  in  a  year  after  1968,  attributable  to  carryovers,  cannot 
exceed  20  percent  of  the  aggregate  amount  of  unused  investment  credits 
otherwise  available  as  carryovers  to  the  year  in  question  (or  to  any 
prior  year  after  1968  if  the  carryovers  to  that  year  are  higher  than 
in  the  current  year) .  This  limitation  is  in  addition  to  the  general  50 
percent  of  the  tax  liability  limitation  on  the  amount  of  credit  which 
may  be  claimed  in  a  year.  The  bill  also  retains  the  present  length  of 
the  carryover  periods  (3  years  back  and  7  years  forward). 

Note. — This  provision  was  included  in  H.R.  12290,  the  bill  to  repeal 
the  7  percent  investment  tax  credit,  to  extend  the  10  percent  income 
tax  surcharge,  and  for  other  purposes.  It  was  approved  by  the  Com- 
mittee on  Finance  when  the  Committee  ordered  that  bill  reported  in 
July.  For  that  reason  no  position  for  or  against  it  is  stated. 

4.  Amortization  of  Pollution  Control  Facilities 

Present  laio. — Under  present  law,  a  taxpayer  may  claim  an  invest- 
ment credit  with  respect  to  pollution  control  facilities  to  the  extent 


99 

they  involve  property  of  a  type  generally  eligible  for  the  investment 
credit. 

Prohlem. — There  is  a  present  need  for  industry  to  install  facilities 
that  will  remove  pollutants  and  contaminants  from  air  and  water 
discharged  after  use  in  production  processes.  Since  termination  of  the 
investment  credit  will  remove  to  some  extent  the  financial  offsets  to  the 
costs  of  these  facilities,  an  alternative  form  of  incentive  may  be  viewed 
as  desirable. 

House  solution. — The  bill-  provides  that  a  taxpayer  will  be  allowed 
to  amortize  over  a  period  of  60  months  any  new  certified  air  or  water 
pollution  control  facility  that  is  identifiable  as  a  separate  treatment 
facility.  The  amortization  deduction  Avould  be  taken  in  place  of  the 
regular  depreciation  deduction.  The  amortization  deduction  generally 
would  be  available  only  for  a  pollution  control  facility  that  is  con- 
structed after  1965  and  that  is  certified  by  the  appropriate  State  and 
Federal  Authorities  as  being  in  conformity  with  relevant  programs 
and  requirements  for  the  abatement  or  control  of  air  or  water  pollu- 
tion. The  amortization  is  to  be  available  for  taxable  years  ending  after 
1968. 

Note. — This  provision  was  included  in  H.E.  12290,  the  bill  to  repeal 
the  7  percent  investment  tax  credit,  to  extend  the  10  percent  income 
tax  surcharge,  and  for  other  purposes.  It  was  approved  by  the  Com- 
mittee on  Fmance  when  the  Committee  ordered  that  bill  reported  in 
July.  For  that  reason  no  position  for  or  against  it  is  stated. 

5.  Amortization  of  Certain  Railroad  Rolling  Stock 

Present  law. — A  taxpayer  may  claim  an  investment  credit  with  re- 
spect to  railroad  rolling  stock  to  the  extent  they  are  property  of  a 
type  for  which  the  investment  credit  generally  is  available.  Under 
present  depreciation  guidelines,  the  useful  life  of  rolling  stock  is 
14  years. 

Prohlem. — The  railroad  industry  generally  has  been  in  poor  finan- 
cial condition  for  many  years.  The  investment  credit  made  a  substan- 
tial contribution  to  the  modernization  of  railroad  equipment  and  in 
increasing  railroad  efficiency  by  improving  the  ability  of  the  railroads 
to  finance  the  acquisition  of  new  equipment. 

House  solution. — Domestic  common  carrier  railroads  subject  to 
regulation  by  the  Interstate  Commerce  Commission  may  elect  to  amor- 
tize all  railroad  rolling  stock  (except  locomotives)  over  a  period  of  84 
months.  (The  bill  erroneously  provides  for  7-year  depreciation,  in- 
stead of  amortization).  The  provision  applies  to  eligible  rolling  stock 
that  is  constructed  or  acquired  and  put  into  original  use  after  July  31, 
1969. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  Amortization  is  an  appropriate  incentive  be- 
cause it  permits  a  rapid  recovery  of  the  costs  involved  and  does  not 
extend  a  return  in  excess  of  actual  total  costs. 

(2)  Amortization  is  preferable  to  accelerated  depreciation  because 
it  permits  a  complete  write-off  of  the  equipment  without  adjustment 
for  salvage  value. 

(3)  Amortization  is  preferable  to  depreciation  because  it  does  not 
entail  adjustment  for  the  restrictions  required  by  the  "reserve  ratio 
test"  in  the  depreciation  guidelines. 


33-158  O— 69- 


100 

(4)  On  the  other  hand,  the  amortization  provision  does  not  extend 
to  companies  which  purchased  railroad  rolhng  stock  eligible  for  the 
investment  credit  and  leased  the  equipment  to  railroads. 

(5)  Since  it  appears  the  7-percent  investment  tax  credit  will  be 
repealed  without  industry  exemptions,  some  other  form  of  stimulus — 
such  as  amortization — must  replace  it  or  the  railroads  will  be  unable 
to  attract  capital  needed  to  modernize  and  expand  their  rolling  stock. 

Argiiments  Against. — (1)  Repealing  the  7-percent  investment  tax 
credit  and  replacing  it  with  amortization  is  just  substituting  one  tax 
preference  for  another. 

(2)  If  there  is  freight  to  be  hauled,  the  profit  motive  is  all  the 
incentive  needed  to  assure  that  the  necessary  rolling  stock  will  be 
acquired. 

(3)  The  depreciation  practices  of  the  railroad  industry  are  already 
among  the  most  complex  of  any  industry,  and  this  provision  com- 
pounds the  complexity  without  adding  greatly  to  the  cash  flow  they 
presently  can  generate  through  accelerated  depreciation. 

AA.  ADJUSTMENT  OF  TAX  BURDEN  FOR 
INDIVIDUALS 

1.  Increase  in  Standard  Deduction 

Present  law. — Under  present  law,  a  taxpayer  in  computing  taxable 
income  may  itemize  his  deductions,  or  may  take  the  larger  of  the 
minimum  standard  deduction  or  the  10  percent  standard  deduction. 
The  minimum  standard  deduction  is  $200  plus  $100  for  each  exemption, 
and  the  regular  standard  deduction  is  10  percent  of  adjusted  gross 
income.  Both  forms  of  the  standard  deduction  are  limited  to  $1,000 
($500  in  the  case  of  a  married  individual  filing  a  separate  return) . 

Problem. — The  10  percent  standard  deduction  was  introduced  in 
1944  to  reduce  the  complexity  of  the  income  tax  for  the  vast  majority 
of  taxpayers.  Instead  of  keeping  records  of  deductible  personal  ex- 
penditures and  itemizing  deductions  on  their  tax  returns  more  than 
82  percent  of  taxpayers  were  able  to  use  the  simpler  standard  deduction 
when  it  was  first  introduced.  Since  that  time,  higher  medical  costs, 
higher  interest  rates,  higher  State  and  local  taxes,  increased  home- 
ownership,  and  more  expensive  homes  have  encouraged  more  and  more 
taxpayers  to  itemize  their  deductions.  In  addition,  itemization  has  been 
encouraged  by  rising  incomes  which  have  moved  more  and  more 
taxpayers  beyond  the  $10,000  income  level  where  the  $1^000  standard 
deduction  ceiling  first  becomes  applicable.  The  effect  of  higher  incomes 
and  increased  expenses  has  been  to  decrease  the  proportion  of  returns 
using  the  standard  deduction  from  82  to  58  percent. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  increases  the  10-percent  standard 
deduction  and  $1,000  ceiling  to  15  percent  with  a  $2,000  ceiling  in  three 
stages :  in  1970  to  13  percent  with  a  $1,400  ceiling,  in  1971  to  14  per- 
cent with  a  $1,700  ceiling,  and  in  1972  to  15  percent  with  a  $2,000 
ceiling.  The  increase  was  made  in  three  stages  to  avoid  an  excessive 
revenue  loss  in  1970  and  1971. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  The  15-percent  standard  deduction  with 
a  $2,000  ceiling  will  result  in  substantial  simplification.  This  com- 
bined with  the  $1,100  low-income  allowance  also  contained  in  the  bill 
will  cause  a  total  of  11.8  million  or  37  percent  of  all  itemizers  to 


101 

switch  to  the  standard  deduction.  The  proportion  of  returns  using  the 
standard  deduction  as  a  result  of  the  low-income  allowance  and  the 
higher  standard  deduction  taken  together  will  be  nearly  74  percent. 

(2)  This  higher  standard  deduction  also  will  provide  a  tax  reduction 
to  a  substantial  number  of  taxpayers.  By  itself,  the  15  percent,  with  a 
$2,000  ceiling  will  reduce  taxes  by  $2.4  billion  for  33.7  million  returns 
or  more  than  53  percent  of  taxable  returns.  After  the  low-income 
allowance  of  $1,100,  it  will  provide  a  tax  reduction  of  $1,4  billion  for 
approximately  16.7  million  returns  or  29  percent  of  the  returns  which 
remain  taxable  after  the  low-income  allow^ance. 

(3)  In  1944,  when  the  standard  deduction  was  first  added  to  the  tax 
law,  82.2%  of  the  individual  tax  returns  filed  used  the  standard  deduc- 
tion in  lieu  of  itemizing.  However,  by  1965  only  58.8%  of  the  returns 
filed  used  this  deduction.  The  bill  will  help  to  restore  the  use  of  the 
standard  deduction  to  the  1944  levels. 

(4)  The  provision  will  reduce  the  number  of  income  tax  returns 
which  will  need  to  be  audited  by  the  Internal  Revenue  Service. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  If  the  standard  deduction  is  liberalized, 
tax  incentives  for  making  contributions  to  charity  will  be  reduced  for 
many  taxpayers. 

(2)  The  standard  deduction  permits  two  taxpayers,  in  the  same 
.family  circumstances  and  with  the  same  adjusted  gross  income,  to  pay 

the  same  tax  even  though  these  two  taxpayers  incur  substantially  dif- 
ferent amounts  of  itemizable  expenses.  Raising  the  standard  deduc- 
tion will,  of  course,  increase  this  inequity. 

(3)  Other  provisions  of  the  bill  provide  rate  reductions  to  all  indi- 
vidual taxpayers.  The  increase  in  the  amount  of  the  standard  deduc- 
tion will,  in  effect,  provide  additional  reduction  of  tax  liability  to  many 
of  the  same  individuals  and  amounts  to  a  doubling  of  tax  benefits. 

(4)  The  15-percent  standard  deduction  with  a  $2,000  ceiling  in- 
volves too  great  a  revenue  loss.  Furthermore,  it  is  noted  that  the 
doubling  of  the  ceiling  (from  $1,000  to  $2,000)  provides  larger  per- 
centage tax  decreases  to  taxpayers  in  the  $10,000  to  $15,000  income 
range  than  to  any  other  group. 

2.  Low-Income  Allowance 

Present  law. — The  minimum  standard  deduction  is  $200  plus  $100 
for  each  personal  exemption  up  to  a  total  of  $1,000. 

Problem. — Inflationary  price  increases  have  had  their  most  severe 
impact  in  the  erosion  of  the  already  inadequate  purchasing  power  of 
the  poor.  In  addition,  recent  studies  of  the  economic  conditions  of  the 
poor  by  the  Department  of  Health,  Education,  and  Welfare  have  in- 
dicated, even  with  the  present  minimum  standard  deduction,  many 
persons  with  incomes  below  the  poverty  level  are  subject  to  tax  and, 
in  addition,  substantial  tax  burdens  are  imposed  on  those  with  incomes 
immediately  above  the  poverty  levels. 

House  soiutio7i. — The  bill  replaces  the  minimum  standard  deduction 
with  a  low  income  allowance  of  $1,100  for  each  taxpayer.  The  level  of 
taxation  for  each  taxpayer,  thus,  will  begin  where  adjusted  gross  in- 
come exceeds  the  $1,100  low  income  allowance  plus  the  number  of  per- 
sonal exemptions  the  taxpayer  may  claim.  The  low  income  allowance 
will  be  available  for  1970  and  later  years. 


102 

In  1970  only,  the  bill  provides  a  phaseout  of  the  low  income  allow- 
ance (to  the  extent  it  exceeds  the  present  minimum  standard  deduc- 
tion). This  excess  is  to  be  reduced  by  $1  for  each  $2  that  the  taxpayer's 
adjusted  gross  income  exceeds  the  nontaxable  income  level.  The  phase- 
out  is  repealed  after  calendar  year  1970. 

Note. — This  provision  was  included  in  H.R.  12290,  the  bill  Ito  repeal 
the  7  percent  investment  tax  credit,  to  extend  the  10  percent  income 
tax  surcharge,  land  for  other  purposes.  It  was  approved  by  the  Com- 
mittee on  Finance  when  the  Committee  ordered  that  bill  reported  in 
July.  For  that  reason  no  position  for  or  against  it  is  stated. 

However  it  is  observed  that  the  phaseout  of  the  low-income  allow- 
ance is  deleted  with  respect  to  years  after  1970,  raising  the  cost  of  the 
allowance  by  $2  billion. 

3.  Maximum  Tax  on  Earned  Income 

Present  law. — Under  present  law,  the  individual  income  tax  rates 
reach  a  maximum  of  70  percent  for  taxable  income  in  excess  of  $100,- 
000  for  single  persons  and  $200,000  for  joint  returns.  The  70  percent 
rate  is  applicable  to  all  taxable  income  other  than  capital  gains  sub- 
ject to  the  alternative  rate  of  25  percent. 

Problem. — The  present  tax  rates  with  a  maximum  of  70  percent 
seem  unrealistically  hi^h  especially  in  the  case  of  earned  income.  They 
appear  to  have  some  disincentive  effect  and  motivate  taxpayers  to  use 
and  develop  methods  of  tax  avoidance.  The  high  rates  are,  in  part,  re- 
sponsible for  attempts  to  shelter  income  from  tax  and  for  the  diver- 
sion of  consideralble  time,  talent,  and  effort  into  "tax  planning"'  rather 
than  economically  productive  activities.  The  high  rates  also  take  what 
can  be  considered  an  excessive  portion  of  the  income  of  those  who  are 
unable  to  shelter  their  earned  income  from  the  full  impact  of  these 
rates. 

House  solution. — The  House-passed  bill  provides  that  the  maximum 
marginal  tax  rate  applicable  to  an  individual's  earned  income  is  not 
to  exceed  50  percent.  This  is,  in  effect,  an  alternative  tax  computation 
for  earned  income  under  which  earned  income  in  the  taxable  income 
brackets  w^here  the  tax  rate  would  otherwise  be  greater  than  50  per- 
cent is  subject  to  a  flat  50  percent  rate. 

Argument  For. — (1)  While  it  is  not  feasible  to  reduce  the  tax  rates 
in  excess  of  50  percent  to  50  percent  for  all  types  of  income  at  the 
present  time  because  of  the  revenue  cost,  a  reduction  in  the  tax  rates 
applicable  to  earned  income  to  a  maximum  of  50  percent  should  sub- 
stantially reduce  the  pressure  to  use  and  develop  tax  loopholes.  Since 
the  disincentive  effect  of  liigh  tax  rates  on  effort  is  greatest  in  the  case 
of  earnings,  it  is  most  efficient  to  focus  the  50  percent  limit  on  earned 
income. 

(2)  High  tax  rates  on  earned  income  (wages,  salaries,  and  fees) 
reduces  personal  initiative  'because  the  high  bracket  taxpayer  receives 
only  a  small  marginal  amount  of  "after  tax"  income  for  any  addi- 
tional work. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  This  provision  is  a  "loophole  for  those 
persons  without  loopholes."  The  income  tax  base  should  be  broadened 
with  the  rates  on  that  tax  base  made  substantially  lower. 

(2)  There  is  no  reason  for  lowering  the  tax  rate  if  the  "ability  to 
pay"  theory  of  a  progressively  graduated  income  tax  structure  is 
accepted. 


103 

(3)  The  main  objection  to  the  maximum  rate  of  50  percent  on  earned 
income  is  that  it  limits  the  top  rate  of  50  percent  to  one  type  of  income 
instead  of  making  rate  reduction  generally  applicable.  For  example, 
instead  of  a  65  percent  top  rate  for  unearned  income  and  a  50  percent 
top  rate  for  earned  income  it  might  be  argued  that  it  would  be  prefer- 
able to  make  the  top  rate  60  percent  for  all  types  of  income. 

4.  Intermediate  Tax  Rates:  Surviving  Spouse  Treatment 

Present  law. — Since  the  Revenue  Act  of  1948,  married  couples  filing 
joint  returns  have  had  the  option  of  being  taxed  under  the  split-income 
provision.  This,  in  effect,  taxes  a  married  couple  as  if  it  were  composed 
of  two  single  indi\aduals  each  with  one-half  the  couple's  combined 
income.  This  50-50  split  of  income  between  the  spouses  for  tax  pur- 
poses generally  produces  a  lower  tax  than  any  other  division  of  income 
since  the  application  of  the  graduated  tax  rates  separately  to  eacfi  of 
the  two  equal  parts  comprising  the  couple's  income  keeps  the  total 
income  in  lower  tax  brackets. 

Single  people  generally  do  not  have  a  comparable  income  splitting- 
privilege.  As  a  result  they  pay  liigher  taxes  than  married  couples  at 
the  same  income  levels. 

In  1951,  a  head-of-household  provision  was  enacted  to  grant  partial 
income-splitting  to  widows,  widowers,  and  single  persons  with  depend- 
ents in  their  households.  Individuals  who  qualify  under  this  provision 
are  allowed  approximately  one-half  of  the  income-splitting  benefits 
given  to  married  couples.  These  heads  of  household  use  a  different  tax 
rate  schedule  which,  at  any  given  level  of  income,  produces  a  tax  lia- 
bility about  halfway  between  the  tax  paid  by  a  married  couple  filing 
a  joint  return  and  a  single  individual. 

Beginning  in  1954  surviving  spouses  with  dependent  children  were 
permitted  to  use  the  joint  return  tax  rates  with  full  income  splitting 
for  two  taxable  years  following  the  year  of  death  of  the  husband  or 
wife. 

Problem. — Widows,  widowers,  and  unmarried  individuals  who 
do  not  support  dependents  in  a  household  cannot  qualify  for  head-of- 
household  treatment  under  present  law.  As  a  result,  such  individuals 
are  taxed  as  single  individuals  and  do  not  receive  the  income-splitting 
benefits  accorded  to  heads  of  households  (that  is,  one-half  the  income- 
splitting  benefits  granted  to  married  couples  filing  joint  returns).  It 
is  argued  that  this  treatment  places  unduly  heavy  tax  burdens  on 
mature  single  individuals,  widows  and  widowers.  Such  individuals 
more  often  than  not  have  to  incur  the  expense  of  maintaining  a  house- 
hold; and  in  any  event,  it  is  maintained,  they  should  receive  some 
income  splitting  in  order  to  be  treated  fairly  compared  with  married 
couples.  Moreover,  for  widows  and  widowers  present  law  is  said  to 
be  harsh  in  that  it  withdraws  all  the  benefits  of  income  splitting  after 
their  spouse  dies  despite  the  fact  that  they  may  continue  to  have 
relatively  heavy  living  expenses. 

House  solution.— The  House  bill  extends  the  benefits  of  income 
splitting  to  specified  groups  of  individuals  whose  taxes  are  deemed  to 
be  too  heavy  under  present  law. 


104 

Under  the  bill,  widows  and  widowers,  regardless  of  age,  and  un- 
married individuals  age  35  and  over  are  to  be  taxed  at  rates  which 
are  halfway  between  the  rates  available  to  married  couples  and  those 
previously  available  to  single  persons.  This  intermediate  tax  rate 
treatment  was  formerly  known  as  head-of-household  treatment.  This 
provision  applies  to  years  beginning  after  1970. 

The  bill  also  provides  that  a  widow,  or  widower,  with  a  dependent 
child  in  the  household  is  to  receive  the  full  income  splitting  benefits 
available  to  married  couples  for  as  long  as  she  or  he  continues  to  sup- 
port the  child  in  her  or  his  household  and  is  entitled  to  a  dependency 
exemption  for  the  child  (rather  than  just  two  years  after  the  person's 
spouse  has  died  as  at  present).  Generally,  this  treatment  will  be  avail- 
able where  the  child  is  age  19  or  less  or  is  attending  school  or  college. 
This  provision  applies  to  years  beginning  after  1969. 

Arguments  For. —  (1)  The  House  provision  extends  relief  to  large 
numbers  of  mature  single  individuals  and  surviving  spouses  whose 
taxes  are  now  relatively  heavy  compared  with  those  paid  by  married 
couples  at  the  same  income  levels.  This  is  favored  by  those  who  gen- 
erally believe  that  the  split-income  provision  grants  excessive  tax  re- 
ductions to  married  couples  and  places  too  heavy  burdens  on  single 
people  generally. 

(2)  Surviving  spouses  with  a  dependent  child  continue  to  have  the 
full  obligations  of  a  married  couple  toward  their  children  after  their 
spouses  die.  Therefore,  they  should  continue  to  receive  full  income- 
splitting. 

Arguments  Against. —  ( 1 )  The  selection  of  age  35  as  the  age  at  which 
individuals  should  receive  a  more  favorable  tax  treatment  is  arbitrary. 
Many  single  individuals,  of  that  age  or  older,  with  considerably  dif- 
ferent economic  situations  will  be  receiving  the  same  tax  treatment 
while  those  of  slightly  different  ages  but  similar  incomes  will  be  taxed 
differently. 

(2)  A  more  favorable  result  for  the  Treasury — but  one  producing 
equity  for  single  persons — would  be  reached  if  income  splitting  for 
married  taxpayers  were  repealed  instead  of  extending  split  income 
tax  relief  to  certain  single  individuals. 

(3)  The  provision  is  adverse  to  marriage  because  two  individuals 
eligible  for  the  intermediate  tax  rates  (which  confer  one-half  the  full 
income-splitting  benefits  accorded  married  couples)  could  find  their 
combined  tax  liabilities  increased  as  a  result  of  marriage.  However, 
there  is  some  question  whether  marriage  is  significantly  affected  by 
such  tax  considerations. 

5.  Individual  Income  Tax  Rates 

Present  law. — Present  law  tax  rates  range  from  14  percent  to  70 
percent  on  taxable  income  in  excess  of  $100,000  for  a  single  taxpayer 
and  $200,00  for  a  joint  return  (see  the  rate  schedule,  p.  105) . 

Problem. — The  present  tax  rates  are  considered  by  many  to  be  too 
high.  They  take  an  excessive  portion  of  the  income  from  those  subject 
to  the  full  impact  of  the  rates.  Such  high  rates  also  encourage  many 
taxpayers  to  shelter  their  income  from  the  top  rates  by  using  tax 
avoidance  techniques  which  have  frequently  developed  into  tax 
loopholes. 

House  solution. — The  House  bill  reduces  all  tax  rates  by  at  least 
one  percentage  point  and  reduces  the  top  bracket  rate  from  70  percent 
to  65  percent.  In  all  brackets  this  is  a  tax  reduction  of  5  percent  or 
more.  The  reduction  is  to  take  place  in  two  stages  because  of  the 


105 


revenue  loss:  half  in  1971,  and  the  full  reduction  in  1972.  (See  the 
rate  schedule  below) . 

INDIVIDUAL  INCOME  TAX  RATE  SCHEDULE  UNDER  PRESENT  LAW  AND  UNDER  H.R.  13270  FOR  CALENDAR  YEARS 

1971  AND  1972 


Taxable  income  bracket 

Tax  rate  (percent) 

Single  person  not  eligible  for 
ntermediate  rates                                   Married  (Joint) 

House  bill 

1971               1972 

r000to$500... $000  to  $1,000 

$500  to  $1,000 $1,000  to  $2,000 

$1,000  to  $1,500 $2,000  to  $3,000 

$1,500  to  $2,000 - $3,000  to  $4,000 

$2,000  to  $4,000 $4,000  to  $8,000 

$4,000  to  $5,000 $8,000  to  $12,000 

$6,000  to  $8,000 --  $12,000  to  $16,000... 

$8,000  t3  $10,000... $16,000  to  $20,000... 

$10,000  to  $12,000 - $20,000  to  $24,000... 

$12,000  to  $14,000 $24,000  to  $28,000... 

$14,000  to  $16,000 $28,000  to  $32,000... 

$16,000  to  $18,000 $32,000  to  $36,000... 

$18,000  to  $20,000 $36,000  to  $40,000... 

$20,000  to  $22,000 $40,000  to  $44,000... 

$22,000  to  $26,000 .._ $44,000  to  $52,000... 

$26,000  to  $32,000 $52,000  to  $64,000... 

$32,000  to  $38,000 - $64,000  fo  $76,000... 

$38,000  to  $44,000.... $76,000  to  $88,000... 

$44,000  to  $50,000 - $88,000  to  $100,000.. 

$50,000  to  $60,000... $100,000  to  $120,000. 

$60,000  to  $70,000 $120,000  to  $140,000. 

$70,000  to  $80,000 $140,000  to  $160,000. 

$80,000  to  $90,000 $160,000  to  $180,000. 

$90,000  to  $100,000 -.  $180,000  to  $200,000. 

$100,000  to  $120,000 _ -.-  $200,000  to  $240,000. 

$120,000  to  $150,000.-.. $240,000  to  $300,000. 

$1 50,000  to  $200,000 $300,000  to  $400,000. 

$200,000  and  over $400,000  and  over... 


14 

15 

16 

17 

19 

22 

25 

28 

32 

36 

39 

42 

45. 

48 

50 

53 

55 

58 

60 

62 

64 

66 

68 

69 

70 

70 

70 

70 


13.5 

14.5 

15.5 

16.5 

18.5 

21.5 

24 

27.5 

31 

35 

38 

41 

43.5 

46 

48.5 

51 

52.5 

55 

57 

60 

62 

63 

64.5 

65 

66 

66.5 

67 

67.5 


13 
14 
15 
16 
18 
21 
23 
27 
30 
34 
37 
40 
42 
44 
47 
49 
50 
52 
54 
58 
60 
60 
61 
61 
62 
63 
64 
65 


Arguments  For. —  (1)  It  is  appropriate  to  redistribute  the  tax 
burden  by  closing  loopholes  and  eliminating  preferences  on  the  one 
hand,  and  lowering  tax  rates  on  the  other. 

(2)  Tax  reduction  is  justified  on  the  grounds  that  present  rates  are 
unrealistic  and  have  been  instrumental  in  encouraging  the  develop- 
ment of  tax  avoidance  devices  and  tax  shelters.  Lower  tax  rates  reduce 
the  incentive  to  use  and  devise  methods  of  avoiding  tax  and  reduce  the 
disproportionate  influence  of  tax  considerations  on  economic  decisions, 
lx)th  socially  desirable  goals. 

Arguments  Against. —  (1)  Tax  rates  should  not  be  reduced  (even  on 
a  prospective  basis)  during  a  period  when  inflation  is  so  strong,  and 
further  extension  of  the  income  tax  surcharge  is  being  considered  to 
combat  it. 

(2)  One  objection  to  the  reduction  of  all  tax  rates  is  that  the  revenue 
cost  is  $4.5  billion.  This  amount  unbalances  the  reform  and  relief 
program  in  contrast  to  the  rate  schedule  in  the  bill  as  rej^orted  by  the 
Ways  and  Means  Committee.  That  rate  schedule  roughly  balanced 
the  revenue  gain  from  tax  reform  and  the  revenue  loss  from  tax  relief. 

6.  Collection  of  Income  Tax  at  Source  on  Wages 

Present  law. — Present  law  provides  withliolding  tables  and  a  per- 
centage withholding  method  which  incorporates  the  $600  personal 
exemption,  the  minimum  standard  deduction,  the  10  percent  standard 
deduction,  and  the  tax  rates. 

House  soJution. — The  withholding  rates  and  tables  incorporate  the 
changes  made  in  the  minimum  standard  deduction  (the  low  income 
allowance),  the  10  percent  standard  deduction,  and  the  tax  rates. 


PART    3 
STATISTICAL  MATERIAI^TABLES 

(107) 


PART    3 
STATISTICAL  MATERIAL— TABLES 

TABLE  1.— THE  BALANCING  OF  TAX  REFORM  WITH  TAX  RELIEF  UNDER  H.R.  13270  WITH  MODIFIED 
RATE  REDUCTION— CALENDAR  YEAR  TAX  LIABILITY 

|ln  millions  of  dollars] 

1970  1971  1972  1974  1979 

Tax  reform  program -. +1,640         +2,050         +2,180         +2,600  +3,555 

Repeal  of  investment  credit +2,500         +3,000         +3,000         +3,100  +3,300 

Tax  reform  and  repeal  of  investment  credit..       +4,140         +5,050         +5,180         +5,700  +6,855 

Income  tax  relief -1,692         -6,787         -9,273         -9,273  -9,273 

Note:  The  tax  surcfiarge  extension  ($3,100,000,000  liability  for  1970)  and  the  excise  tax  extension  ($1, 170,000,000' 
$800,000,000,  $800,000,000,  and  $400,000,000  for  1970  through  1973,  respectively)  are  not  included  above  because  of  their 
impermanent  character. 


TABLE  2.-BALANCING  OF  TAX  REFORM    AND    TAX    RELIEF-CALENDAR   YEAR  TAX    LIABILITY 

[In  millions  of  dollars] 

1970              1971              1972  1974                1979 

Tax  reform  program.. +1,640         +2,050         +2,180  +2,600           +3,555 

Repeal  of  investment  credit +2,500         +3,000         +3,000  +3,100          +3,300 

Tax  reform  and  repeal  of  investment  credit....       +4,140         +5,050         +5,180  +5,700          +6,855 

Income  tax  relief: 

Low/ income  allowance.. —625             —625             —625  —625              —625 

Removal  of  phaseout  on  low/ income  allowance —2,027         —2,027  —2,027           —2,027 

Increase  in  standard  deduction  I -867         -1,086         -1,373  -1,373           -1,373 

Rate  reduction - -2,249         -4,498  -4,498           -4,498 

Maximum  50-percent  rate  on  earned  income —200             —150             —100  —100              —100 

Intermediate  tax  treatment  for  certain  single 

persons,  etc -650             -650  -650              -650 

Total  reductions -1,692         -6,787         -9,273  -9,273           -9,273 

1 1970:  13  percent,  $1,400  ceiling;  1971 :  14  percent,  $1,700  ceiling;  1972: 15  percent,  $2,000  ceiling. 

Note:  The  tax  surcharge  extension  ($3,100,000,000  liability  for  1970)  and  the  excise  tax  extension  ($1,170,000,000, 
$800,000,000,  $800,000,000  and  $400,000,000,  for  1970  through  1973,  respectively)  are  not  included  above  because  of  their 
impermanent  character. 

(109) 


no 

TABLE  3.— INDIVIDUAL  INCOME  TAX  LIABILITY— TAX  UNDER  PRESENT  LAW  AND  AMOUNT  AND  PERCENTAGE 
OF  CHANGE  UNDER  REFORM  AND  RELIEF  PROVISIONS  WHEN  FULLY  EFFECTIVE 


AGI  class 


Tax  under 

present  law 

(millions) 


Increase  (+)  decrease  (— ), 
from  reform  and  relief  pro- 
visions (taking  into  account 
committee  amendment) 


Amount 
(millions) 


Percentage 


Percentage 
tax  decrease 

under  orig- 
inal rate 
schedule 


Additional 
percentage 
point 
reduction 
from  modi- 
fied rate 
scliedule 


$0  to  $3,000 $1,169  -$775  -66.3  -64.0 

$3,000  to  $5,000 3,320  -1,049  -31.6  -27.3 

$5,000  to  $7,000 5,591  -996  -17.8  -12.3 

$7,000  to  $10,000 11,792  -1,349  -11.4  -6.5 

$10,000  to  $15,000 18,494  -1,932  -10.4  -6.0 

$15,000  to  $20,000... 9,184  -775  -8.4  -5.4 

$20,000  to  $50,000 13,988  -976  -7.0  -5.1 

$50,000  to  $100,000... _._.  6,659  -365  -5.5  -5.0 

$100,000  and  over 7,686  +324  +4.2  +4.2 

Total _.  77,884  -7,893  -10.1  -7.0 


2.3 
4.3 
5.5 
4.9 
4.4 
3.0 
1.9 
.5 


3.1 


TABLE  4.— TAX  RELIEF  PROVISIONS  AFFECTING  INDIVIDUALS  AND  TOTAL  FOR  ALL  REFORM  AND  RELIEF  PRO- 
VISIONS AFFECTING  INDIVIDUALS,  WHEN  FULLY  EFFECTIVE,  BY  ADJUSTED  GROSS  INCOME  CLASS,  1969  LEVELS 

[In  millions  of  dollars] 


15- 
percent 

Maxi- 

Inter- 

Low 

$2,000 

mum 

mediate 

Total 

Reform 

income 

Elimi- 

standard 

General 

tax  on 

tax 

relief 

Total, 

pro- 

allow- 

nation of 

deduc- 

rate re- 

earned 

treat- 

pro- 

all pro- 

AGI class 

visions 

ance 

phaseout 

tion 

ductions 

income 

ment 

visions 

visions 

0  to  $3,000 

+16 
-3 

-552 
-72 

-202  . 
-788 

-27  . 
-141  . 

-10 
-45 

-791 
-1,046 

-775 

$3,000  to  $5,000 

-1,049 

$5,000  to  $7,000 

+3 

-1 

-594  . 

-329  . 

-75 

-999 

-996 

$7,000  to  $10,000.... 

+7 

-335 

-228 

-663  . 

-130 

-1,356 

-1,349 

$10,000  to  $15,000... 

+26 

-83 

-789 

-975  . 

-111 

-1,958 

-1,932 

$15,000  to  $20,000... 

+23 

-16 

-231 

-496  . 

-55 

-798 

-775 

$20,000  to  $50,000... 

+90 

-8 

-117 

-806  _ 

-135 

-1,066 

-976 

$50,000  to  $100,000.. 

+137 

-1 

-7 

-420 

-20 

-54 

-502 

-365 

$100,000  and  over 

+1,081 
+1, 380 

-1 
-1,373 

-641 

-80 

-35 

-757 

+324 

-625 

-2,027 

Total 

-4,498 

-100 

-650 

-9,273 

-7,893 

Ill 


3'        *»  a> 


Q.<D   «>   Q.^5 


^  Sc  <"i.S 


£   »   3.2 


P  o 

00  O 

— <  </) 

<  C 

=  .2 

a  = 

>  '1 

O  c 


11  "I  I 

<■—         00=3 
CM 


■-  0-S.9 
O       = 
^,  £  <«  f  o  ^ 
o  2  M=>*-  o 


~  5  X  =  E 
UJ~S  °  5; 


+ 


;^.— I CNJ  CO  ro  r^  o»  ir> 


■^irs  C3  O  IT)  o  o 

++++++ 


»^^^mroCT>c3 ,— icM  j; 


s_i  ^  CO  CO  CO  r».  o) 


+++ 


+" 

-CSC 

Lr>como>inoocD«*^ 


,S^i^1 


tr^k^M-fe^k 


112 


TABLE  6.— REVENUE  ESTIMATES,  TAX  REFORM,  CALENDAR  YEAR  LIABILITY! 
(In  millions  of  dollars] 


1970 


1971 


1972 


1974 


1979 


Corporate  capital  gams 175  175  175  75  175 

Foundations— Investment  Income  tax 65  70  75  85  100 

Unrelated  business  income 5  5  5  5  20 

Contributions 5  lo  20  20  20 

Farm  losses. (2)  5  10  10  20 

Moving  expenses -100  -100  -100  -100  -100 

Railroad  depreciation (2)  —5  _20  —70  —100 

Amortization  of  air  and  w/ater  pollution —40  —130  —230  —380  —400 

Corporate  mergers,  etc 10  20  25  40  70 

Multiple  corporations _ 20  45  75  135  235 

Accumulation  trusts 50  70  70  70  70 

Income  averaging -300  -300  -300  —300  -300 

Deferred  compensations: 

Restricted  stock.. (2)  (2)  (2)  (j)  (2) 

Other  deferred  compensation (s)  (2)  5  10  25 

Stock  dividends (2)  (2)  (2)  (2)  (s) 

Subchapters (2)  (2)  (2)  (2)  (») 

Tax-free  dividends 80  80 

Financial  institutions: 
Commercial  banks: 

Reserve 250  250  250  250  250 

Capital  gain 50  50  50  50  50 

Mutual  thrift: 

Reserve— savings  and  loan  associations 10  25  35  60  125 

Mutual (2)  5  10  J5  35 

Municipals _ (2)  (2)  (2)  (2)  (2) 

Capital  gains: 

Capital  loss  provisions 50  50  55  60  65 

6  months-1  year  holding 100  150  150  150  150 

Pension  plans (2)  5  10  25  50 

Casualty  loss (2)  (2)  (2)  (2)  (2) 

Sale  of  papers (2)  (2)  (2)  (2)  (2) 

Lifeestates 10  10  10  10  10 

Franchises (2)  (2)  (2)  (2)  (2) 

Removal  of  alternate  rate 360  360  360  360  360 

Natural  resources: 

Production  payment - 100  110  125  150  200 

Cut  percentage  depletion 400  400  400  400  400 

Foreign  depletion  3 25  10  (2)  (2)  (2) 

Foreign  income: 

Loss  carryover - 35  35  35  35  35 

Restriction  on  mineral  credits.... 30  30  30  30  30 

Individual  interest  deduction 20  20  20  20  20 

Regulated  utilities* 5 .,. 60  140  185  260  310 

Cooperatives -  (2)  (2)  (2)  (2)  (2) 

Limit  on  tax  preferences  (LPT) _  40  50  60  70  85 

Allocation - 205  420  425  440  460 

Real  estate: 

Used  property.. 15  40  65  150  250 

New  nonhousing (2)  60  170  435  960 

Capital  gain,  recapture 5  15  25  50  125 

Rehabilitation -15  -50  -100  -200  -330 

Preliminary  total 1,640  2,050  2,180  2,600 

Plus  investment  credit - 2,500  3,000  3,000  3,100 

Total 4,140  5,050  5,180  5,700 


3,555 
3,300 


6,855 


1  Except  as  indicated  these  estimates  are  all  at  current  levels,  the  time  differences  being  solely  to  show  the  phasein. 

2  Less  than  $2,500,000. 

3  Potentially,  a  larger  gain  appears  possible.  The  figure  shown  assumes  this  will  be  offset  in  the  beginning  by  carryovers 
of  unused  credits  and  in  the  later  years  by  increased  foreign  taxes. 

*  Assumes  growth. 

»  Excludes  change  to  150  percent  for  construction  of  public  utilities,  1971  ,$10,000,000;  1972,  $30,000,000;  1974  $50,- 
000,000;  and  1979,  $80,000,000. 


113 


TABLE  7.— TAXABLE  RETURNS  UNDER   PRESENT  LAW,  NUMBER  MADE  NONTAXABLE  BY  RELIEF  PROVISIONS 
AND  NUMBER  BENEFITING  FROM  RATE  REDUCTION 

[Number  of  returns  in  thousands] 


AGI  class 


Taxable  under 
present  law 


Made  nontaxable 

by  low-income 

allowance 

and  15  percent 

$2,000  standard 

deduction 


Remaining 

taxable— benefit 

from  modified 

rate  reduction 


0  to  $3,000 

$3,000  to  $5,000 

$5,000  to  $7,000.... 
$7,000  to  $10,000... 
$10,000  to  $15,000-. 
$15,000  to  $20,000.. 
$20,000  to  $50,000.. 
$50,000  to  $100,000. 
$100,000  and  over.. 

Total 


10,053                  5,398  4,655 

9, 562                      389  9, 173 

9, 779                        41  9, 738 

13,815                         8  13,807 

13,062                           7  13,055 

3, 852                         2  3, 850 

2,594 2,594 

340 -.  340 

95 95 


63,152 


5,845 


57,307 


TABLE    8.— TAX    BURDENS    UNDER    PRESENT    LAW,>    UNDER    H.R.    13270,2    AND    PERCENT   TAX    CHANGE 
(ASSUMES  NONBUSINESS  DEDUCTIONS  OF  10  PERCENT  OF  INCOME) 


Married  couple  with 
2  dependents 


'djusted  gross 
income  (wages  and 
salaries) 


Present 
tax  law 


H.R. 

13270 

tax 


Percent 

tax 

change 


$3.000 30  *0  0 

$3,500 »$70  *0  -100.0 

$4,000 3140  <$65  -53.6 

$5,000...- '290  <200  -31.0 

$7,500 5687  6576  -16.2 

$10,000 -  5  1,114  6958  -14.0 


Married  couple  with 
2  dependents 


Adjusted  gross 
income  (wages  and 
salaries) 


H.R.        Percent 
Present         13270  tax 

tax  law  tax        change 


$12,500... 5  $1,567  6  $1,347  -14.0 

$15,000 --  5  2,062  M,846  -10.5 

$17,000         ----  5  2,598  T  2,393  -7.9 

$20,000      5  3,160  '2,968  -6.1 

$25,000    --.- 54,412  54,170  -5.5 


'  Does  not  include  10-percent  surcharge. 

2  Uses  provisions  effective  for  tax  year  1972. 

3  Uses  minimum  standard  deduction  of  $600. 

<  Uses  minimum  standard  deduction  of  $1,100. 

5  Itemizes  deductible  nonbusiness  expenses. 

6  Uses  15-percent  standard  deduction. 

7  Uses  $2,000  limit  on  15-percent  standard  deduction. 


TABLE  9.— TAX  BURDENS  UNDER  PRESENT  LAW.i  UNDER  H.R.  13270,2  AND  PERCENT  TAX  CHANGE  (ASSUMES 
NONBUSINESS  DEDUCTIONS  OF  10  PERCENT  OF  INCOME) 


Single  person  under  35  (not  a 
widow  or  widower) 

Adjusted  gross 
income  (wages 
and  salaries) 

Single  person  under  35  (not  a 
widow  or  widower) 

Adjusted  gross 
income  (wages 
and  salaries) 

H  R 

Present         13270 
tax  law             tax 

Percent 

tax 

change 

Present 
tax  law 

H.R. 

13270 

tax 

Percent 

tax 

change 

$900 

30                <0 
3$115              *0 

0 
-100.0 
-45.3 
-31.2 
-21.9 
-12.4 

$10,000 

...    5$i,742 

$1, 507 
6  2, 078 
8  2,806 
8  3.683 
8  4,650 
'  6, 566 

-13.5 

■$1,700 

$12,500 

...     '2,398 

-13.3 

$3,000 

3  329         *  $180 

$15,000 

...      '3,154 

-11.0 

$4,000... 

5  500           i  344 

$17,500 

...     '3,999 

-7.9 

$5,000 

5  671           <  524 

$20,000 

...     '4,918 

-5.4 

$7,500 

5  1,168       6  1,023 

$25,000... 

...     '6,982 

-6.0 

1  Does  not  include  10-percent  surcharge. 

2  Uses  provisions  effective  for  tax  year  1972. 

3  Uses  minimum  standard  deduction  of  $300. 

*  Uses  minimum  standard  deduction  of  $1,100. 

5  Uses  10-percent  standard  deduction. 

6  Uses  15-percent  standard  deduction. 

'  Itemizes  deductible  nonbusiness  expenses. 

8  Uses  $2,000  limit  on  15-percent  standard  deduction. 


114 


FABLE  10.- 


-TAX  BURDENS  UNDER  PRESENT  LAW,>  UNDER  H.R.  13270,3  AND  PERCENT  TAX  CHANGE  (ASSUMES 
NONBUSINESS  DEDUCTIONS  OF  10  PERCENT  OF  INCOME) 


Single  person,  35  and  over  (widow 
or  widower  at  any  age) 


Adjusted  gross  income      Present  H.R.  13270        Percent 
(wages  and  salaries)        tax  law  tax  tax  change 


$900 30 

$1,700 3$115 

$3,000 3329 

$4,000 '500 

$5,000 «671 

$7,500 5  1,168 


*0 

0 

40 

-100.0 

ni75 

-46.8 

4  331 

-33.8 

4  501 

-25.3 

«957 

-18.1 

Single  person,  35  and  over  (widow 
or  widower  at  any  age) 

Adjusted  gross  income      Present  H.R.  13270        Percent 
(wages  and  salaries)        tax  law  tax  tax  change 


$10,000 51,742 

$12,500... ?2,398 

$15,000.... 73,154 

$17,500.. '3,999 

$20,000 '4,918 

$25,000 '6,982 


« 1,399 

-19.7 

6 1, 906 

-20.5 

8  2,  532 

-19.7 

8  3, 250 

-18.7 

8  4, 042 

-17.8 

'  5, 643 

-19.2 

>  Does  not  include  10-percent  surcharge. 

2  Uses  provisions  effective  for  tax  year  1972. 

3  Uses  minimum  standard  deduction  of  $300. 

4  Uses  minimum  standard  deduction  of  $1,100. 


5  Uses  10-percent  standard  deduction. 

<  Uses  15-percent  standard  deduction. 

'  Itemizes  deductible  nonbusiness  expenses. 

3  Uses  $2,000  limit  on  15-percent  standard  deduction. 


TABLE  11.— EFFECT  OF  H.R.  13270  ON  FISCAL  YEAR  RECEIPTS,  1970  AND  1971 
[In  billions] 


Fiscal 

year 

Fiscal 

year 

1970 

1971 

1970 

1971 

Tax  reform  provisions: 

Corporation 

Individual 

Total,  tax  reform  provisions... 

-  -f$0.4 
..      +.3 

..      +.7 

+$1.1 
+.6 

+1.7 

Other  provisions: 

Repeal  of  investment  credit: 

Corporation 

1  ndividual 

Total,  repeal  of  investment  credit. 

Extend  tax  surcharge: 

Corporation 

Individual :.. 

Total,  surcharge  extension... 
Extend  excise  taxes 

+$0.9 
+.4 

+1.3 

+$1.9 
+.6 

+2.6 

Tax  relief  provisions: 

Corporation 

Individual 

-0 
..      -.7 

-.1 
-3.6 

+.3 
+1.7 

+2.0 
+.5 

+.7 

+.4 

+1.1 
+1.1 

Total,  tax  relief  provisions 

..      -.7 

-3.7 

Total,  other  provisions.. 

Total 

+3.8 

+4.8 

+3.8 

+2.8 

o